duty_n and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o some_o great_a error_n or_o sin_n before_o admit_v common-prayer_n admit_v see_v the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o for_o the_o authorise_a a_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n wherefore_o such_o concession_n be_v not_o proper_o admit_v without_o great_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o because_o of_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o law_n in_o they_o concern_v lest_o also_o the_o frequent_a change_n of_o public_a law_n encourage_v the_o mutable_a vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a unreasonable_a levity_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n lest_o well-setled_n order_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v disturb_v and_o lest_o good_a man_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o regular_a obedience_n therefore_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n do_v not_o in_o such_o like_a case_n encourage_v alteration_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o gratify_v such_o sick_a fancy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v between_o the_o party_n complain_v what_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o constitution_n settle_v by_o such_o long_a prescription_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o every_o bold_a dissenter_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o heap_v contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o prostitute_v law_n and_o authority_n to_o such_o affront_n unless_o our_o dissenter_n have_v the_o humility_n and_o the_o honesty_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o go_v as_o far_o towards_o the_o repair_n of_o breach_n as_o their_o conscience_n can_v allow_v and_o do_v propose_v a_o clear_a scheme_n of_o what_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o and_o on_o what_o term_n they_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o candid_a deal_n will_v find_v a_o entertainment_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v just_o hope_v for_o truth_n for_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n chap._n iii_o of_o moderation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n frequent_o confess_v by_o her_o adversary_n sometime_o true_o sometime_o upon_o design_n but_o most_o often_o our_o church_n be_v reproach_v and_o oppose_v for_o her_o moderation_n by_o each_o sort_n of_o adversary_n §_o 3._o from_o the_o joint_a opposition_n make_v against_o our_o church_n by_o her_o adversary_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a inartificial_a proof_n of_o her_o moderation_n §_o 1._o treat_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3_o england_n v._o reason_n for_o the_o necess_n of_o reform_v p._n 3_o it_o be_v pretty_a odd_a that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o we_o be_v such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o who_o while_o they_o ask_v it_o may_v be_v member_n of_o it_o if_o they_o please_v but_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v so_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o answer_n more_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n if_o i_o come_v thereunto_o by_o some_o step_n the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o select_a society_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la evocatorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 7._o this_o society_n be_v either_o that_o invisible_a company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n who_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o holy_a know_v unto_o god_n or_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o by_o this_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o their_o spiritual_a community_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o such_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v leave_v only_o this_o presumption_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v give_v right_a to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n without_o grant_v which_o even_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v never_o communicate_v in_o any_o outward_a society_n which_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o moderate_a constitution_n as_o i_o show_v we_o be_v the_o rule_n obtain_v every_o one_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a till_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n wherefore_o that_o visible_a company_n of_o faithful_a people_n who_o here_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o defend_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n hooker_n be_v eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o for_o as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o so_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o the_o like_a 20._o like_a multas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la modò_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la intra_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la universali_fw-la adeoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la partibus_fw-la seruat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la forbesi_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o common_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o article_n define_v the_o visible_a church_n how_o come_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v such_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n among_o we_o do_v bear_v as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o for_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o actual_o require_v it_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v make_v over_o their_o right_n refertur_fw-la right_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicè_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ju_n ad_fw-la sect_n refertur_fw-la whatever_o it_o be_v themselves_o and_o frequent_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o also_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o our_o article_n express_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n do_v not_o form_v itself_o neither_o do_v it_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v its_o own_o ruler_n for_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o yea_o they_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o somewhat_o before_o the_o church_n be_v form_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o power_n whatever_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o in_o their_o christian_a fellowship_n yet_o all_o right_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n so_o s._n ignatius_n cyprian_a 9_o cyprian_a cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la connexa_fw-la &_o cobaerentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutine_fw-la
kind_n of_o protestation_n and_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v but_o please_v to_o come_v near_o and_o view_v such_o fair_a and_o open_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v enumerate_v some_o sympathy_n with_o so_o just_a a_o temper_n may_v help_v to_o cool_v some_o of_o those_o calenture_n to_o assuage_v and_o allay_v some_o of_o those_o unreasonable_a disorder_n which_o have_v discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o at_o present_a adverse_a to_o our_o peace_n that_o while_o so_o remarkable_a a_o part_n of_o our_o church_n beauty_n appear_v from_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o her_o veil_n so_o gentle_a and_o cheerful_a a_o aspect_n may_v we_o hope_v win_v over_o some_o of_o those_o into_o better_a esteem_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o any_o symmetry_n can_v affect_v who_o any_o moderation_n can_v overcome_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o irreconcilable_a that_o so_o the_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o church_n may_v no_o long_o aggravate_v their_o separation_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o injustice_n unthankfulness_n and_o disingenuity_n even_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o government_n render_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o romanist_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o not_o only_o more_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a but_o most_o impious_a horrid_a and_o execrable_a as_o for_o other_o among_o we_o who_o sometime_o have_v appear_v weary_a of_o their_o contest_v however_o unsettle_a hover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o motion_n for_o union_n and_o frequent_o be_v toil_a themselves_o in_o tedious_a contemplation_n of_o new_a plot_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n frame_v to_o themselves_o idea_n not_o very_o platonical_a for_o peace_n and_o settlement_n i_o conceive_v a_o seasonable_a conviction_n among_o such_o of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o their_o grievous_a labour_n for_o the_o future_a for_o how_o deficient_a they_o general_o have_v be_v they_o themselves_o have_v show_v and_o if_o our_o church_n be_v very_o moderate_a already_o i_o need_v not_o say_v they_o have_v be_v very_o superfluous_a there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o be_v still_o require_v that_o the_o protestant_a profession_n among_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o due_a latitude_n whereas_o we_o sincere_o think_v the_o very_a thing_n desire_v be_v already_o the_o true_a temperament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o such_o also_o as_o in_o no_o sort_n encourage_v any_o indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n nor_o offer_v any_o such_o principle_n to_o her_o son_n as_o allow_v they_o proteus_z or_o vertumnus_n like_v to_o be_v susceptible_a of_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n in_o religion_n as_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o church_n do_v suspect_v whereas_o the_o more_o any_o be_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o our_o church_n the_o true_a and_o firm_a protestant_n such_o be_v we_o shall_v manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v such_o the_o more_o true_o moderate_a they_o be_v and_o their_o design_n for_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o discreet_a of_o any_o and_o the_o more_o to_o purpose_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n i_o confess_v be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o master_n of_o faction_n have_v get_v such_o a_o mighty_a dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o have_v so_o far_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o noise_n and_o passion_n and_o hardy_a confidence_n ice_v over_o with_o some_o sanctimonious_a pretence_n can_v engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a more_o than_o ingenuity_n and_o real_a moderation_n and_o when_o once_o this_o humour_n obtain_v of_o disaffect_v what_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o lust_n after_o novelty_n if_o what_o some_o love_n to_o call_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v slide_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o favour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antiquate_v among_o such_o who_o be_v for_o new_a modes_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o gratify_v their_o sickly_a fancy_n and_o most_o divide_a interest_n while_o this_o affection_n be_v thus_o cherish_v and_o thus_o keep_v up_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v as_o when_o we_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a they_o general_o be_v most_o absent_a who_o the_o same_o concern_v most_o so_o all_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n be_v seldom_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o such_o who_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o convince_v among_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o peruse_v what_o may_v awaken_v or_o enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o more_o proper_a any_o thing_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v they_o sly_o to_o stifle_v the_o reputation_n of_o such_o endeavour_n however_o i_o think_v it_o but_o just_a to_o vindicate_v unto_o public_a authority_n the_o same_o fair_a interpretation_n which_o all_o private_a person_n will_v glad_o have_v for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v give_v mild_a interpretation_n on_o purpose_n for_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o make_v recognition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perverse_o wrest_v fair_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v public_a appointment_n which_o oblige_v we_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o true_a end_n and_o measure_n equal_o represent_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v but_o a_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n as_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o defend_v from_o malignant_a detraction_n the_o just_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a poise_n between_o undue_a extreme_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v upright_o design_v so_o just_a a_o duty_n the_o easy_a foresight_n of_o many_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a exception_n have_v not_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o excite_v i_o and_o the_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o our_o adversary_n in_o our_o own_o defence_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v not_o take_v example_n from_o their_o own_o intemperate_a heat_n and_o since_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n have_v bid_v we_o eccl._n 37._o 11._o not_o consult_v with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o with_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n touch_v kindness_n we_o despair_v to_o communicate_v advice_n of_o the_o church_n mildness_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o unmerciful_a temper_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o confirm_v one_o another_o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o afford_v ourselves_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o conformity_n although_o some_o be_v continual_o of_o such_o disturb_a spirit_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o morose_n they_o can_v seldom_o allow_v any_o time_n to_o reflect_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o upon_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v however_o they_o may_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o proportion_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o observable_a which_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o rare_a and_o serious_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o use_v as_o it_o must_v be_v very_o delightful_a to_o behold_v any_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o unsearchable_a measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n who_o dispense_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o easy_o the_o more_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n partake_v of_o such_o proportion_n it_o can_v but_o afford_v a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a reflection_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o admire_v they_o such_o be_v the_o lovely_a prospect_n which_o we_o can_v but_o with_o delight_n take_v on_o the_o goodly_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n suitable_a to_o the_o rare_a temper_n of_o our_o excellent_a monarchy_n we_o live_v under_o and_o the_o most_o benign_a disposition_n of_o our_o law_n which_o give_v very_o much_o to_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 27._o subject_n industry_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o reserve_v
church_n have_v plentiful_o instance_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v the_o same_o moderation_n find_v among_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o mention_v it_o with_o a_o great_a joy_n bohem._n joy_n retinemus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la regiminibus_fw-la exquisitam_fw-la temperaturam_fw-la j._n a._n comenius_n de_fw-fr ord._n eccl._n apud_fw-la bohem._n and_o count_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 225._o imitation_n atque_fw-la hîc_fw-la commemorare_fw-la libet_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la quantâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la quantoque_fw-la temperamento_fw-la compositae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la precationum_fw-la formulae_fw-la quibus_fw-la gall._n &_o genev._n utuntur_fw-la amyrald_n de_fw-fr secess_n ab_fw-la eccl._n rom._n p._n 225._o §_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o general_a and_o inartificial_a but_o most_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n among_o her_o adversary_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 7._o canon_n 1640._o have_v it_o between_o the_o groundless_a suspicion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malicious_a cerem_fw-la malicious_a pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n conc_fw-fr cerem_fw-la between_o those_o addict_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a who_o will_v innovate_v all_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v always_o be_v try_v by_o real_a persecution_n of_o its_o extreme_a adversary_n and_o thereby_o have_v become_v more_o approve_v and_o more_o glorious_a so_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v its_o essay_n in_o two_o very_a refine_n trial_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o its_o persecution_n from_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o late_o in_o its_o second_o trial_n from_o other_o domestic_a adversary_n from_o both_o which_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o anti-christianism_a in_o her_o discipline_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v she_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o faction_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o press_n hard_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o persecution_n pref._n persecution_n archbishop_n laud_n against_o fisher_n pref._n among_o who_o she_o be_v place_v as_o a_o humble_a representation_n of_o her_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a amid_o criminal_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o constant_o suffer_v betwixt_o such_o faction_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n as_o have_v run_v into_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n among_o we_o thus_o manasseh_n vex_v ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n be_v 9_o 21._o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n otherwise_o at_o variance_n become_v friend_n to_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o the_o circumcellion_n join_v against_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o since_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v arisen_a from_o its_o own_o professor_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n into_o popery_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o be_v worst_a when_o corrupt_v and_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o other_o philosophy_n so_o these_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n have_v in_o they_o much_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o worst_a imitation_n of_o gentilism_n and_o now_o how_o earnest_o do_v the_o several_a faction_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o sect_n among_o we_o oppose_v our_o church_n who_o wise_a moderation_n and_o excellent_a constitution_n do_v place_n she_o amid_o such_o extreme_n between_o the_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la pretender_n to_o new_a light_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o boutfeau_n the_o malcontented_n incendiary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o both_o these_o we_o must_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o guest_n of_o procrustes_n theseo_n procrustes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v in_o his_o famous_a bed_n the_o romanist_n think_v we_o too_o short_a and_o deficient_a in_o most_o of_o our_o measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o stretch_v if_o not_o upon_o the_o rack_n the_o sectary_n count_v we_o redundant_fw-la in_o many_o superfluity_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o cut_v precise_o according_a to_o their_o model_n so_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n right_o apply_v may_v thus_o far_o be_v accept_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o neither_o extreme_a but_o real_o do_v bear_v the_o test_n to_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a hammond_n begin_v his_o preface_n to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o directory_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o to_o discern_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o apportionateness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v than_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o so_o contrary_a fate_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o undergo_v betwixt_o the_o persecutor_n on_o both_o extreme_a part_n the_o assertor_n of_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v it_o of_o schism_n the_o other_o of_o compliance_n the_o one_o of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o remain_v with_o it_o like_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n our_o fellow_n martyr_n devour_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o too_o much_o christian_a profession_n and_o damn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o too_o little_a it_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n in_o aristotle_n that_o the_o middle_a virtue_n be_v most_o infallible_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o either_o extreme_a as_o guilty_a of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v whatsoever_o be_v peaceable_a and_o moderate_a do_v suffer_v much_o of_o both_o the_o extreme_n and_o either_o be_v despise_v or_o resist_v of_o which_o sort_n while_o we_o be_v now_o who_o blame_v what_o be_v amiss_o we_o therefore_o be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o seat_n of_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n between_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o equal_a and_o just_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o faction_n among_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o very_a same_o accusation_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o give_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o real_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o respect_n to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o in_o hold_v to_o her_o true_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o her_o article_n and_o canon_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o in_o her_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o due_a perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o §_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o version_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n several_a instance_n of_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o whereas_o moderation_n have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v from_o the_o equal_a measure_n observe_v by_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o measure_n in_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n of_o we_o constant_o receive_v and_o hold_v close_o to_o by_o which_o she_o be_v safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o undue_a extreme_n have_v to_o herself_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o her_o moderation_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o be_v of_o undeniable_a authority_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o right_a and_o just_a measure_n by_o which_o she_o measure_v out_o to_o other_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o herself_o in_o whatever_o she_o receive_v and_o deliver_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v practice_n in_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o next_o to_o the_o extreme_a of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o no_o rule_n the_o vanity_n and_o extravagance_n of_o those_o be_v very_o notorious_a who_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiasm_n on_o the_o other_o between_o that_o rock_n and_o this_o gulf_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v safe_o conduct_v its_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v she_o in_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n see_v how_o our_o church_n do_v own_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o she_o own_o 1603._o own_o canon_n 3._o 1603._o as_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v because_o she_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n the_o church_n censure_v all_o impugner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v her_o form_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n article_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o article_n 3_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v ask_v be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v you_o determine_v with_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o so_o persuade_v and_o have_v so_o determine_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o from_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o church_n be_v form_v in_o her_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o uniform_a respect_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o have_v frame_v her_o article_n liturgy_n homily_n and_o order_n thereby_o so_o it_o do_v require_v herself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o those_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o measure_n as_o before_o and_o superior_a to_o itself_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o exception_n of_o many_o of_o the_o separation_n to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o seem_v to_o give_v such_o deference_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v so_o religious_o hold_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o our_o church_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a keeper_n a_o faithful_a witness_n a_o zealous_a defender_n and_o a_o most_o sober_a interpreter_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n further_o appear_v in_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n of_o those_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o who_o seem_v officious_o to_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v they_o who_o frame_v a_o additional_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o declare_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a nor_o less_o canonical_a than_o the_o sovereign_n dictate_v of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrinal_a point_n pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o for_o order_v of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o receive_v with_o the_o like_a religious_a reverence_n 1_o reverence_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n reprove_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o so_o high_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o above_o they_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o overthrow_v man_n commandment_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o law_n make_v for_o good_a order_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o of_o the_o separation_n among_o we_o be_v busy_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o a_o perfection_n as_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o namely_o particular_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o action_n of_o mankind_n and_o every_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o religion_n between_o these_o two_o see_v by_o how_o even_o a_o thread_n our_o church_n divide_v the_o controversy_n first_o assert_v the_o real_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n namely_o to_o guide_v our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n article_n 20._o beside_o the_o same_o namely_o god_n word_n write_v ought_v not_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o article_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v yet_o the_o article_n begin_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o according_a to_o a_o accurate_a moderation_n the_o church_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o just_a and_o full_a perfection_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o indeed_o which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o particular_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o
never_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o on_o the_o other_o from_o the_o wild_a inordinacy_n of_o they_o who_o make_v their_o own_o private_a principle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n interpretation_n among_o all_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o and_o assert_v and_o recommend_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n or_o both_o for_o the_o convey_n and_o interpret_n of_o divine_a writ_n something_o further_o of_o which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v very_o great_a in_o her_o due_a apply_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o herself_o wise_o and_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o useful_a in_o convey_v to_o we_o that_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o right_a understanding_n our_o rule_n avoid_v either_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a to_o those_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n and_o interpretation_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n other_o tradition_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n right_a reason_n alone_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o enumerated_a instrument_n either_o of_o certain_a conveyance_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n give_v their_o due_a place_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o influence_n and_o use_n and_o no_o more_o which_o must_v needs_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o where_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n art_n 20._o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n next_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o of_o those_o famous_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v join_v together_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v a_o great_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o because_o whatever_o argument_n we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v many_o beside_o yet_o also_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la discernit_fw-la sed_fw-la niâ—a_fw-la traditioni_fw-la legitimae_fw-la testatur_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la spalaten_v l._n 7._o ch_n 1._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v it_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o to_o a_o authoritative_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o treasure_n and_o repository_n ruffinus_n repository_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la tradita_fw-la s._n hieron_n ruffinus_n in_o which_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v call_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o rule_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a rule_n credo_fw-la ecclisiam_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â—â—t_n credo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n ep-esâ—enâ—_a but_o more_o true_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o our_o help_n in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o our_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o england_n value_v above_o all_o other_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o undoubted_a for_o though_o 1._o though_o second_o diâ—â—native_n against_o popery_n l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n as_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n and_o more_o undivided_a wherefore_o if_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o deliver_v from_o that_o time_n and_o with_o their_o conveyance_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o common_a ever_o since_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o not_o also_o of_o such_o matter_n wherein_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v from_o the_o first_o and_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n thwart_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1571._o it_o be_v caution_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v gather_v from_o thence_o which_o golden_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n i_o find_v twice_o extol_v by_o the_o illustrious_a grotius_n once_o 181._o once_o de_fw-fr imp_n sum_fw-la potesta_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 9_o p._n 181._o in_o these_o word_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 150._o epistle_n apologiâ—_fw-la eccl._n anglicanae_n accessimus_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la omne_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o reverenter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la nos_fw-la assequâ—_n potâ—imus_fw-la proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la rationem_fw-la §._o 118._o ind_n enim_fw-la putavimus_fw-la restaurationem_fw-la petendâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la unde_fw-la prima_fw-la religionis_fw-la initia_fw-la ducta_fw-la essent_fw-la §._o 150._o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v he_o wonder_v any_o shall_v deny_v in_o england_n they_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o they_o do_v in_o france_n the_o form_n also_o of_o profession_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n because_o it_o do_v very_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o repeat_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o i_o from_o my_o heart_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o apostolic_a subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o do_v reject_v i_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o hold_v i_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v we_o what_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o heinsius_n 345._o heinsius_n ep._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 345._o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o judgement_n whereas_o there_o will_v and_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o recede_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n have_v approve_v and_o whereas_o i_o own_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n than_o
encourage_v also_o those_o other_o help_n which_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v improve_v the_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o enquir_a because_o as_o our_o homily_n say_v sacrament_n say_v hom._n of_o com._n pr._n and_o sacrament_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n and_o elsewhere_o part._n elsewhere_o hom._n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n the_o church_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o barbarity_n lament_v the_o waste_v make_v on_o learning_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hunns_n they_o burn_a library_n so_o that_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o decay_v incredible_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v always_o a_o bountiful_a and_o careful_a cherisher_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o according_a to_o such_o just_a measure_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v she_o do_v neither_o practice_n nor_o encourage_v the_o turn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o cabala_n and_o allegory_n as_o too_o many_o have_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o do_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n our_o church_n observe_v that_o moderation_n which_o st_n austin_n commend_v 3._o commend_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 3._o when_o he_o blame_v some_o for_o one_o extreme_a that_o will_v allow_v no_o type_n or_o signification_n in_o thing_n do_v and_o record_v and_o other_o who_o contend_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n record_v have_v their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n 13._o interpretation_n mihi_fw-la multùm_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la it_o a_o multùm_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationibus_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la erasin_n eccles_n l._n 3._o nunquam_fw-la dubia_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la proficere_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n he_o call_v a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o hold_v yet_o as_o erasmus_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n add_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o doubt_v of_o such_o type_n and_o allegory_n which_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o §_o 7._o though_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o vainglorious_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o her_o excellent_a modesty_n to_o believe_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a part_n thereof_o subject_n to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n in_o 139._o canon_n it_o require_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o where_o the_o lawful_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o right_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o want_v wherefore_o it_o argue_v immoderate_a presumption_n in_o they_o who_o receive_v with_o impious_a scorn_n our_o confession_n of_o our_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o her_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n qui_fw-la ingenium_fw-la suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 9_o shall_v with_o glorious_a assurance_n affirm_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o complice_n the_o wonderful_a illapse_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 1._o church_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la defendere_fw-la velim_fw-la contra_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la caveant_fw-la ilii_fw-la jam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n perdet_fw-la fascini_fw-la svi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la grotius_n ad_fw-la riu._n art_n 1._o and_o themselves_o and_o when_o also_o many_o pretender_n to_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v act_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o belial_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o for_o the_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v doubtful_a matter_n have_v be_v more_o often_o urge_v than_o understand_v yea_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precarious_a assertion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o improper_a method_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n yet_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a testimony_n §_o 8._o many_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a make_v such_o miraculous_a testimony_n the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o somewhat_o like_o both_o these_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n of_o our_o late_a age_n who_o will_v make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n special_a and_o singular_a to_o their_o enclosure_n affirm_v a_o particular_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o word_n and_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o convince_v any_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n declare_v part._n declare_v homily_n for_o whit-sunday_n 2_o part._n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n for_o such_o blaspheme_n and_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o homily_n declare_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n but_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v right_o make_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v true_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v in_o she_o own_o word_n 1._o for_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o church_n hold_v such_o extraordinary_a illumination_n not_o necessary_a be_v because_o scripture_n because_o 2_o homily_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o homily_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v require_v for_o our_o church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o general_o join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n when_o any_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v thus_o god_n open_v the_o dark_a thing_n of_o scripture_n unto_o faithful_a people_n it_o can_v be_v say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n when_o our_o homily_n mention_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o add_v to_o they_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o which_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n genuine_a interpreter_n p._n 5._o those_o that_o thus_o thankful_o cheerful_o and_o diligent_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o holy_a scripture_n such_o have_v the_o sweet_a juice_n
and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n have_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o and_o what_o only_o in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n say_v the_o homily_n scripture_n homily_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o understand_v and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o as_o for_o dark_a mystery_n to_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o 1._o they_o hom._n 1._o if_o it_o shall_v require_v to_o teach_v any_o truth_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n all_o those_o thing_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n we_o may_v learn_v plentiful_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v indispensable_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o 8_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o our_o church_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o show_v her_o earnestness_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o what_o be_v before_o make_v necessary_a the_o principal_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v no_o other_o among_o we_o than_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o first_o make_v necessary_a which_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v as_o necessary_a unto_o baptism_n and_o for_o distinction_n of_o heresy_n which_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o christian_a science_n be_v frequent_o and_o plain_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o our_o church_n be_v first_o of_o all_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o in_o the_o first_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n and_o our_o form_n of_o catechism_n whereas_o the_o catechism_n and_o system_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v abound_v with_o many_o doubtful_a and_o unnecessary_a definition_n yet_o so_o insist_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o if_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v upon_o those_o proposition_n whereby_o many_o have_v agree_v with_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n set_v out_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o a_o large_a edition_n of_o about_o as_o many_o more_o article_n without_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v declare_v no_o salvation_n trid._n salvation_n extra_n quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la super_fw-la formâ_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la concilii_fw-la trid._n unto_o such_o a_o strange_a circumference_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a belief_n extend_v whereas_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o centre_n which_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o what_o be_v not_o so_o king_n james_z according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v of_o great_a use_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n perr_n church_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la opera_fw-la insumatur_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n mind_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n §_o 2._o those_o article_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o especial_o those_o of_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o negative_a position_n be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n from_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o contrary_a affirmative_n few_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v just_a about_o the_o meeting_n at_o trent_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o sense_n of_o many_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o direction_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o equal_a condition_n of_o communion_n especial_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cruel_a number_n of_o article_n which_o either_o the_o westminster_n divine_v or_o the_o trent_n councillor_n have_v impose_v on_o their_o follower_n 1018._o follower_n bishop_n â—ramball_n fol._n p._n 1018._o indeed_o the_o romanist_n do_v call_v our_o religion_n a_o negative_a religion_n because_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v or_o can_v with_o warrant_n from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o excess_n or_o those_o invention_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o forget_v that_o we_o maintain_v all_o those_o article_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o than_o negative_a the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v archbishop_n laud_n 14._o laud_n archbishop_z laud_v against_o fisher_n 5._o 14._o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o her_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o world_n her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n §_o 3._o these_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v general_o exhibit_v as_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o consent_n not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o communicant_n in_o our_o church_n 48._o church_n schisin_n guard_v p._n 150._o bishop_n lany_n sermon_n p._n 48._o in_o general_n for_o the_o avoid_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcellaeus_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n institut_fw-la c._n 15._o mean_v where_o he_o suppose_v some_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n obtrude_v their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n if_o not_o of_o truth_n yet_o of_o consent_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v only_o to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v know_v many_o who_o do_v so_o but_o the_o consent_n design_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o article_n be_v such_o a_o consent_n as_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n undisturbed_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n where_o the_o prohibition_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v 5._o affirm_v quicunque_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la affirmabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglic._n canon_n 5._o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n originis_fw-la trent_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la senserit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la direct_v its_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v diverse_o wherefore_o our_o church_n no_o where_o deliver_v our_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o her_o own_o command_n as_o several_a with_o bishop_n bramhall_n have_v note_v for_o which_o reason_n subscription_n unto_o they_o be_v
disposition_n to_o swallow_v all_o poison_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o their_o first_o solitary_a error_n but_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_a thereon_o whereas_o those_o who_o use_v a_o sober_a examination_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o one_o error_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a of_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o come_v to_o of_o choice_n and_o judgement_n be_v also_o more_o praiseworthy_a and_o more_o tenible_a i_o shall_v swell_v this_o head_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v the_o sundry_a place_n wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o christian_a disciple_n to_o search_v discern_v prove_v try_v examine_v what_o they_o receive_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n the_o same_o admonition_n and_o method_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n pursue_v both_o which_o will_v be_v endless_a here_o to_o recite_v indeed_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o first_o convince_a the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n use_v so_o many_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o induce_v belief_n of_o their_o church_n in_o which_o if_o once_o the_o proselyte_n be_v catch_v they_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v king_n zedekiah_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o captive_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n 138._o eye_n caeco_fw-la judicio_fw-la imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la ea_fw-la blasphema_fw-la sint_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la apol._n eccl._n anglic._n §._o 138._o 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o where_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v certain_o declare_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o captivate_v not_o only_o our_o imagination_n but_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n not_o stay_v for_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o scientific_a evidence_n which_o mr_n sergeant_n make_v his_o sure-footing_a but_o where_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n no_o one_o can_v put_v off_o humane_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v mirandula_n please_v nullus_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la hominis_fw-la sacere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apparerâ—_n intellectui_fw-la svo_fw-la verum_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o testify_v nor_o require_v attestation_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o some_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a which_o right_o as_o she_o maintain_v towards_o other_o so_o she_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o herself_o namely_o of_o examine_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o she_o under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v of_o reform_v any_o abuse_n or_o error_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o its_o own_o discipline_n and_o so_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a which_o power_n of_o examine_v doctrine_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o son_n seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eutychianis_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la consulatur_fw-la integer_fw-la tractatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v she_o even_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o remain_v so_o irreconcilable_a but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o if_o we_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o private_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n to_o establish_v among_o we_o a_o enthusiastic_a private_a spirit_n which_o will_v rely_v upon_o its_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o if_o all_o may_v use_v a_o private_a judgement_n why_o may_v they_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o then_o you_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o division_n and_o heresy_n and_o render_v the_o church_n useless_a and_o all_o her_o guide_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o discern_v in_o a_o discreet_a manner_n which_o include_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o conduct_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o prudence_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n nemo_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la innixus_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la suos_fw-la sensus_fw-la contorqueat_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o speak_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o of_o all_o detest_v article_n 20._o every_o private_a person_n be_v here_o require_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o public_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o true_a can_v allow_v the_o be_v search_v into_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n she_o desire_v but_o her_o son_n to_o open_v their_o own_o eye_n wherefore_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o spirit_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n nor_o temptation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blazon_v it_o as_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o private_a judgement_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v which_o objection_n be_v ancient_o make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o old_a by_o celsus_n to_o origen_n l._n 3._o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v very_o excellent_a such_o difference_n be_v common_a as_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n so_o among_o christian_n but_o these_o now_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n general_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o know_v that_o though_o they_o carry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o unity_n to_o their_o people_n they_o have_v as_o great_a division_n as_o any_o be_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v great_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o ill_a man_n this_o ill_a consequence_n through_o the_o vice_n of_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o common_a right_n of_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o contention_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o render_v they_o dangerous_a to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o christian_a religion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o from_o error_n or_o vice_n if_o all_o man_n will_v comply_v with_o its_o wholesome_a and_o pacific_a decree_n as_o arnobius_n 1._o arnobius_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificisque_fw-la decretis_fw-la aurem_fw-la vellent_fw-la accommodare_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fastu_fw-la &_o supercilio_fw-la luminis_fw-la suis_fw-la potius_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la illius_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la crederent_fw-la universus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la orbis_fw-la mitiora_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la conversis_fw-la usibus_fw-la ferri_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la mollissimâ_fw-la degeret_fw-la &_o in_o concordiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la incorruptis_fw-la foederum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la conveniret_fw-la arnobius_n l._n 1._o long_o since_o have_v deliver_v and_o the_o church_n in_o observance_n hereof_o do_v procure_v she_o own_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o publish_v their_o private_a sense_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n have_v a_o power_n of_o repress_v public_a dissenter_n and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n arise_v our_o church_n wise_o send_v the_o party_n so_o doubt_v to_o their_o superior_n church_n superior_n preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o article_n 19_o and_o not_o other_o article_n 18._o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o therein_o to_o our_o salvation_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v abundant_a care_n take_v of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o its_o member_n unto_o edification_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v yet_o this_o
fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertull_n apol._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o this_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o visit_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o use_v all_o good_a and_o sober_a conversation_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n all_o person_n say_v the_o late_a statute_n 29._o statute_n car._n 2._o 29._o shall_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n public_o and_o private_o and_o no_o tradesman_n shall_v do_v or_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a labour_n etc._n etc._n work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n only_o except_v feriis_fw-la except_v cunctarum_fw-la artium_fw-la officia_fw-la venerabili_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la quiescant_fw-la l._n 3._o cod._n tit._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la which_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o rule_n of_o moderation_n from_o our_o excellent_a homily_n which_o do_v reprove_v those_o who_o ride_v journey_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v all_o day_n alike_o who_o profane_a such_o holy_a time_n by_o pride_n and_o other_o excess_n albeit_o the_o same_o homily_n declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n concord_n jew_n audimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bohemos_n exoriri_fw-la novum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la genus_fw-la sabbatarios_fw-la appellant_n qui_fw-la tantâ_fw-la superstitione_n servant_n sabbatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la inciderit_fw-la in_o câ—â—lum_fw-la nolint_fw-la eximere_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n concord_n as_o touch_v forbear_v of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o queen_n eliz._n §_o 20._o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o common-prayer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v so_o by_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o every_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o church_n also_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v the_o same_o wise_a care_n to_o set_v such_o holy-day_n in_o every_o term_n 15._o term_n taceat_fw-la apparitio_fw-la advocatio_fw-la delitescat_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—odem_fw-la die_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la scaena_fw-la theatralis_fw-la l._n 3._o cod._n tit._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la v._o act_n for_o abrogation_n of_o holiday_n 1536._o r._n hen_n 8._o v._o r._n h._n 8._o injunction_n hist_o of_o reform_v collection_n of_o record_n l._n 3._o p._n 161._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr tranquill._n c._n 15._o that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a vacation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o day_n of_o respite_n from_o secular_a business_n and_o contest_v of_o law_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o peace_n charity_n and_o devotion_n so_o careful_a have_v our_o law_n in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o avoid_v profaneness_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n that_o be_v either_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a usage_n as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o blame_v they_o who_o abuse_v holy_a time_n and_o place_n with_o intolerable_a superstition_n as_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o countenance_v those_o opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o establish_v among_o we_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n our_o church_n pray_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o keep_v that_o law_n therein_o right_o acknowledge_v a_o moral_a equity_n that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o time_n all_o impediment_n to_o sacred_a and_o religious_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n church_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bishop_n bramhall_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n as_o concurrent_a with_o his_o own_o judgement_n 932._o judgement_n discourse_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n p._n 932._o 1._o that_o the_o homily_n deni_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n that_o it_o find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 23._o that_o the_o homily_n find_v no_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n the_o homily_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o oblige_v christian_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o homily_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o homily_n make_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o homily_n derive_v the_o lord_n day_n down_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o the_o homily_n do_v express_v that_o 916._o p._n 916._o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n over-streight_o not_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o to_o the_o rigorous_a part_n of_o it_o to_o forbear_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n this_o change_n be_v make_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v no_o express_a precept_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o set_n apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o express_a precept_n for_o it_o found_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n not_o temporary_a but_o perpetual_a §_o 12._o with_o the_o festival_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o join_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o music_n and_o psalmody_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n show_v we_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o performance_n and_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n temper_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o very_a interchangeable_a interest_n therefore_o s._n james_n say_v be_v any_o afflict_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 3._o 13._o according_o in_o our_o church_n prayer_n and_o praise_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o performance_n more_o pleasant_a than_o to_o join_v with_o and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n judge_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n also_o with_o our_o 33._o our_o omnes_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la nostri_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la diversitate_fw-la habent_fw-la proprios_fw-la modos_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la &_o cantu_fw-la quorum_fw-la occultâ_fw-la
the_o devotion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 49._o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n a_o modest_a and_o distinct_a song_n be_v enjoin_v rythmi_fw-la enjoin_v itaque_fw-la operosam_fw-la musiâ—am_fw-la quae_fw-la figurata_fw-la dicitur_fw-la infâ—rri_fw-la placet_fw-la v._o reform_v leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr diu._n off_o c._n 5._o v._o vossium_n de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la rythmi_fw-la such_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hymn_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n 412._o mr_n baxter_n christian_n direct_v p._n 412._o partly_o natural_a partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o melody_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n 27._o bell_n vbi_fw-la pulchriores_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la sonorae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la modos_fw-la musicos_fw-la confectae_fw-la campanae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglià _fw-la spal_n contra_fw-la suarez_n c._n 2._o §._o 27._o among_o we_o deserve_v our_o notice_n since_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v take_v particular_a observation_n how_o choice_o we_o be_v furnish_v in_o our_o kingdom_n for_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n for_o testimony_n of_o public_a joy_n and_o for_o pious_a admonition_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o among_o we_o they_o be_v not_o use_v with_o any_o superstition_n 1571._o superstition_n nec_fw-la campanas_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la pulsari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o vigiliâ_fw-la animarum_fw-la vel_fw-la postridiè_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la geniis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la sacer_fw-la erat_fw-la lib._n quo_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1571._o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apologia_fw-la bellarmine_n c._n bell._n apologia_fw-la call_v only_a benediction_n of_o bell_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v christen_v 51._o christen_v centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 51._o §_o 13._o have_v observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o feast_n the_o same_o also_o be_v very_o true_a of_o its_o fast_n the_o keep_v up_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o sink_v among_o they_o 1603._o they_o de_fw-fr eccl._n gr._n statu_fw-la hodierno_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n canon_n 72._o 1603._o our_o church_n be_v neither_o so_o remiss_a as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o counsel_n or_o command_n for_o fast_v nor_o suffer_v any_o not_o minister_n to_o appoint_v solemn_a fast_n without_o authority_n 374._o authority_n in_o observantiis_fw-la afflictivis_fw-la videtur_fw-la providendum_fw-la de_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la moderatione_n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it in_o fasc_fw-la re_fw-mi exp_n jejunium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la abrogari_fw-la licebit_fw-la moderari_fw-la wicelius_n in_o viâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la p._n 374._o neither_o be_v she_o immoderate_a in_o what_o she_o injoin_v but_o observe_v its_o due_a measure_n as_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o assist_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o fast_v we_o join_v alm_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o voluntary_o to_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n yearly_o they_o bury_v their_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o paschal_n festivity_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o fast_o more_o or_o less_o some_o few_o time_n beside_o be_v appoint_v as_o opportunity_n to_o call_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o blandishment_n of_o sense_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o christianity_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o most_o reasonable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o season_n proper_a for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v which_o private_a person_n may_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o nepotian_n themselves_o tantum_n tibi_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la modum_fw-la impone_fw-la quantum_fw-la fâ—â—re_fw-la potâ—sâ—s_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la tibi_fw-la pura_fw-la casta_fw-la simplicia_fw-la moderata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la jejunia_fw-la s._n hier._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la cler_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n much_o more_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o in_o which_o appoint_a fast_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o require_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o may_v best_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o end_n of_o fast_v say_v the_o homily_n to_o chastise_v the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a to_o prayer_n and_o that_o our_o fast_a may_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o before_o god_n of_o our_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n which_o we_o observe_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o all_o direct_o intend_v in_o it_o but_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v christian_a liberty_n and_o choice_n 2._o choice_n pâ—â—_n temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uniâ—scuâ—â—sque_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la discipline_n tert._n adv_o psych_n cap._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n beforementioned_a be_v observe_v and_o the_o command_v of_o governor_n thus_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v we_o here_o as_o she_o find_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o public_a governor_n in_o case_n leave_v by_o god_n indifferent_a therein_o to_o command_v especial_o for_o public_a good_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n only_o which_o streighten_v and_o confine_v our_o liberty_n from_o meat_n at_o some_o particular_a time_n while_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n people_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n usurp_v that_o power_n the_o statute_n indeed_o of_o queen_n eliz._n provide_v concern_v observe_v lend_v and_o also_o that_o lent_n be_v not_o count_v a_o religious_a fast_o that_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n none_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v for_o as_o the_o homily_n fast_v homily_n homily_n of_o fast_v further_o expound_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v to_o put_v holiness_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v more_o than_o another_o but_o be_v ground_v mere_o on_o policy_n all_o subject_n therefore_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o of_o our_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o law_n be_v understand_v which_o respect_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o call_v by_o some_o the_o jejunium_fw-la cecilianum_fw-la 172._o cecilianum_fw-la quòd_fw-la putetur_fw-la cecilii_fw-la esse_fw-la inventum_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 172._o if_o any_o person_n shall_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v like_o a_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n that_o be_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o superstitious_a difference_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o any_o law_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o order_n of_o ceremony_n 1554._o thus_o in_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o sickness_n 69._o sickness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n ap._n 69._o or_o other_o necessity_n or_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v moderate_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n without_o grudge_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n so_o careful_a be_v our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o fast_n be_v observe_v with_o all_o just_a and_o equitable_a moderation_n lest_o any_o fall_n into_o a_o excess_n of_o abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d abstinence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v against_o unsufferable_a abuse_n well_o consist_v with_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n §_o 3._o our_o church_n leave_v other_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v that_o use_n mutual_o §_o 4._o her_o especial_a moderation_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n modesty_n and_o well-becoming_a behaviour_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o their_o mutual_a affection_n unto_o we_o §_o 1._o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o our_o church_n be_v abundant_o justify_v in_o that_o universal_a concord_n and_o friendship_n it_o desire_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o our_o church_n separate_v indeed_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o all_o that_o be_v vile_a and_o impure_a make_v her_o self_n as_o be_v the_o church_n a_o society_n distinct_a from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v separate_v from_o those_o that_o be_v inordinate_a and_o in_o she_o own_o defence_n keep_v herself_o from_o comply_v with_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n yet_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o who_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o displease_v our_o church_n in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v do_v maintain_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a agreement_n she_o can_v juris_fw-la can_v odia_fw-la restringi_fw-la favores_fw-la convenit_fw-la ampliari_fw-la reg._n juris_fw-la in_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n also_o so_o approve_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o unwilling_o differ_v from_o any_o and_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v thus_o the_o 30_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v &_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o suchlike_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n episcopal_a divine_n say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 30._o bramhall_n vindication_n p._n 30._o do_v not_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v §_o 2._o neither_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o yet_o oppose_v itself_o to_o any_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v inseparable_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o schism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o a_o singular_a moderation_n 4._o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la britannica_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la christianos_n singulari_fw-la moderatione_n &_o christianâ_fw-la dilectiene_fw-fr etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr antiq._n lib._n eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o and_o charity_n it_o do_v open_v its_o bosom_n to_o every_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o any_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o religion_n separate_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o ancient_o do_v the_o donatist_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o place_n in_o some_o unwarrantable_a usage_n and_o that_o under_o express_a protestation_n from_o whence_o be_v occasion_v the_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a title_n of_o protestant_n 1529._o protestant_n v._o cluverium_fw-la &_o calvisii_n chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 1529._o for_o protest_v against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v without_o reformation_n by_o which_o protestation_n all_o scandal_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n be_v public_o testify_v not_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o catholic_a unity_n by_o which_o protestation_n a_o right_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fond_o call_v herself_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o which_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o public_a invader_n of_o common_a ecclesiastical_a right_n §_o 3._o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n the_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v always_o other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v their_o right_n to_o the_o same_o church_n same_o v._o d_o durell's_n view_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o other_o reform_a church_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o article_n 34._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o fast_v v._o homily_n of_o fast_v or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n joan._n country_n distant_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la linguae_fw-la sed_fw-la linguarum_fw-la distantiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la omnes_fw-la linguâ_fw-la ad_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la fidem_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o joan._n time_n and_o manner_n every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n cerem_fw-la rite_n pref._n of_o of_o the_o church_n the_o cerem_fw-la in_o these_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n cyprian_n clear_v himself_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n judge_v none_o nor_o remove_v any_o from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n if_o they_o think_v somewhat_o diverse_a from_o we_o for_o which_o s._n austin_n 18._o austin_n cujus_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la solâ—nt_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la christianis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinalem_fw-la notitiam_fw-la signatur_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 1._o c._n 18._o commend_v s._n cyprian_n and_o as_o tully_n consul_n tully_n ita_fw-la dissensi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o disjunctione_fw-la sententiae_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la tamen_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la maneremus_fw-la orat._n pro_fw-la provinc_fw-la consul_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o caesar_n i_o so_o dissent_v from_o he_o that_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o opinion_n however_o we_o remain_v entire_a in_o our_o friendship_n of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o different_a observance_n as_o to_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o day_n of_o communicate_v all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o no_o practice_n be_v more_o worthy_a a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o act_v so_o as_o he_o see_v the_o church_n do_v unto_o which_o it_o happen_v he_o come_v and_o as_o the_o society_n do_v in_o which_o he_o live_v 86._o live_v s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o &_o ep._n 86._o and_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n appoint_v nothing_o express_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institutes_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o list_n to_o dispute_v and_o to_o disprove_v other_o for_o their_o different_a custom_n there_o will_v arise_v endless_a contest_v m._n amyrald_n 351._o amyrald_n galli_n anglorum_fw-la câ—tibuâ—_n libentissimè_fw-la intersunt_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la more_fw-it participant_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la seize_v subjiciunt_fw-la angli_fw-la pariter_fw-la etc._n etc._n amyraldi_n irenicum_fw-la p._n 351._o well_o observe_v the_o friendly_a moderation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a protestant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o each_o other_o country_n they_o ready_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o abundant_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o to_o merchant_n and_o stranger_n of_o other_o church_n be_v permitmit_v their_o several_a congregation_n and_o church_n and_o all_o alien_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n a_o express_a provision_n make_v for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o own_o way_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a proof_n that_o conformity_n do_v not_o prejudice_v trade_n 210._o trade_n v._o mod._n plea_n for_o comprehen_fw-ge answer_v p._n 210._o 24._o 210._o omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la elementèr_fw-la patiantur_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la uti_fw-la diversis_fw-la ab_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la saravia_n de_fw-fr div_o grad_v min._n c._n 24._o and_o this_o tender_a care_n of_o other_o church_n liberty_n which_o the_o church_n
my_o own_o part_n be_v content_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o midway_n so_o that_o all_o novelty_n may_v be_v renounce_v on_o either_o side_n which_o passage_n i_o find_v cite_v by_o cressie_n answer_n to_o dr._n pierce_n add_v thus_o see_v the_o condescence_n of_o this_o great_a king_n the_o want_n of_o such_o moderation_n make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o irreconcilable_a as_o it_o be_v v._n ch._n 13._o §_o 7._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o wise_a bishop_n concern_v too_o sudden_a a_o convert_n i_o do_v not_o well_o like_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o present_o he_o have_v change_v a_o whole_a religion_n at_o once_o even_o so_o our_o reformation_n be_v perfect_v by_o just_a degree_n and_o be_v more_o moderate_a it_o be_v hope_v it_o be_v the_o more_o durable_a dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o vindicate_v the_o honest_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o compliance_n only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v innocent_a i_o can_v imagine_v say_v he_o but_o liturgy_n moderation_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o as_o fair_a a_o shoal_n of_o proselyte_n to_o convert_v as_o many_o papist_n to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o confirm_v protestant_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o sequestration_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o halter_n and_o directory_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o know_v what_o we_o just_o call_v moderation_n there_o be_v some_o will_v style_v a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n 558._o baal_n altar_n damas_n p._n 558._o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmness_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v they_o say_v matter_n of_o continual_a complaint_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o this_o nation_n i._n nation_n mr._n henderson_n to_o k._n ch._n i._n whereas_o certain_o a_o fierceness_n and_o extremity_n in_o reformation_n be_v as_o great_a reason_n of_o complaint_n for_o as_o dr._n pierce_n have_v it_o the_o 25._o tepida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la temperatura_fw-la parker_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o way_n to_o convince_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o in_o measure_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o puritanical_a opposition_n confirm_v a_o papist_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v orthodox_n because_o he_o conquer_v thus_o bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n sanderson_n v._o pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n observe_v that_o some_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o mistake_v the_o question_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o church_n have_v admirable_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reformation_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a reformation_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o before_o he_o have_v another_o frame_n of_o order_n institute_v he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o before_o he_o as_o some_o reformer_n do_v who_o love_n to_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a sundry_a instance_n be_v often_o 43._o often_o dr._n ham._n view_n of_o the_o director_n §._o 43._o give_v that_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o more_o alteration_n than_o be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v his_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v gentle_a and_o according_a to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n as_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n somewhat_o the_o like_a apology_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o to_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n 219_o method_n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 219_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o our_o constitution_n be_v make_v more_o perfect_a consider_v which_o doctor_n cressy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o owe_v a_o penance_n for_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o â—_o it_o c._n 55._o §._o â—_o §_o 7._o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v make_v it_o the_o great_a envy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o its_o despite_n but_o of_o all_o place_n say_v a_o wise_a writer_n 215._o writer_n europa_n speculum_fw-la quarto_fw-la p._n 214_o 215._o their_o desire_n and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v england_n have_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v the_o strong_a which_o although_o in_o their_o more_o sober_a mood_n sundry_a of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o take_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justifiable_a reformation_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o have_v run_v headlong_o rather_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a innovation_n so_o they_o conceive_v it_o whereas_o that_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n representative_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n according_a and_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o no_o luther_n no_o calvin_n the_o square_a of_o our_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n continue_v the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n preserve_v the_o more_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n not_o cancel_v in_o sum_n no_o humour_n of_o affect_a contrariety_n but_o a_o charitable_a endeavour_n rather_o of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v not_o gainsaying_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o meet_a reformation_n thereby_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o umpire_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o desire_v most_o to_o recover_v this_o make_v full_a account_n that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v but_o to_o as_o high_a a_o tide_n as_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o their_o desire_n thereof_o to_o as_o low_a a_o ebb_n be_v they_o fall_v in_o their_o hope_n be_v less_o now_o i_o perceive_v than_o ever_o have_v see_v her_o majesty_n so_o often_o and_o miraculous_o preserve_v their_o treason_n discover_v their_o excommunication_n vanish_v their_o army_n defeat_v their_o book_n answer_v their_o chief_a champion_n discourage_v and_o we_o hope_v this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v still_o with_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n preserve_v she_o majus_fw-la she_o vis_fw-fr consilii_fw-la expers_fw-la mole_n rvit_fw-la suâ_fw-la vim_fw-la temperatam_fw-la dii_fw-la provehunt_fw-la in_o majus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v improbable_a that_o their_o immoderate_a assert_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o severity_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o awaken_v if_o not_o themselves_o yet_o such_o a_o understanding_n in_o other_o as_o may_v prove_v a_o true_a mother_n of_o devotion_n than_o the_o ignorance_n they_o cherish_v bishop_n bramhall_n therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n they_o fear_v our_o moderation_n more_o than_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o other_o 957._o other_o fol._n p._n 957._o §_o 8._o this_o moderation_n be_v the_o great_a praise_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o can_v but_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n in_o our_o reformation_n by_o some_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o justice_n which_o a_o right_a moderation_n always_o suppose_v which_o justice_n also_o be_v consider_v as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o advance_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o suppression_n of_o superstition_n injunction_n superstition_n pref._n to_o injunction_n yet_o procure_v of_o reverence_n to_o god_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n liturgy_n sacrament_n pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n about_o true_a religion_n article_n religion_n title_n of_o the_o article_n prevent_v faction_n and_o schism_n preface_n schism_n act_n for_o uniform_a preface_n how_o much_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o most_o discernible_a intent_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o man_n
5._o in_o her_o order_n also_o for_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o within_o her_o communion_n §_o 6._o in_o govern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o commune_v on_o the_o same_o §_o 7._o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n rather_o do_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o prove_v too_o laborious_o or_o uncertain_o §_o 9_o all_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n concern_v interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v by_o our_o church_n p._n 48_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o itself_o §_o 1._o avoid_v extreme_n on_o either_o hand_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 2._o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 4._o other_o tradition_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n own_o testimony_n §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o reason_n §_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a moderation_n more_o large_o declare_v p._n 77_o chap._n vi_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o §_o 2._o her_o article_n be_v few_o §_o 3._o which_o be_v general_o exhibit_v not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o consent_n concern_v subscription_n §_o 4._o our_o article_n be_v propound_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a controversy_n §_o 5._o the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o their_o injunction_n to_o preacher_n and_o order_n take_v to_o preserve_v truth_n unity_n and_o charity_n §_o 6._o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o late_a age_n be_v well_o moderate_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o our_o church_n require_v our_o consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o it_o have_v also_o contain_v itself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n in_o treat_v of_o venerable_a mystery_n §_o 8._o our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v exact_a §_o 9_o doctrine_n be_v so_o propound_v to_o those_o in_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v §_o 10._o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v all_o allow_v of_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o submission_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o sundry_a proposition_n p._n 114_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o controversy_n §_o 2._o they_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o serious_a manner_n with_o moderate_a variety_n and_o proper_a length_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o §_o 4._o in_o all_o our_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n §_o 5._o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o vulgar_a require_v in_o english_a to_o minister_n and_o scholar_n a_o just_a and_o moderate_a liberty_n allow_v §_o 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o method_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a liberty_n §_o 7._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v her_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 8._o in_o her_o use_n and_o judgement_n of_o sermon_n §_o 9_o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o people_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n §_o 10._o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o order_n for_o the_o reverend_a read_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v §_o 11._o in_o her_o form_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v §_o 12._o the_o interest_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n be_v both_o secure_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n in_o our_o church_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n p._n 166_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n p._n 201_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_o the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 234_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o her_o moderation_n in_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o in_o that_o her_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n §_o 4._o in_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o unrequire_v condition_n in_o reference_n to_o holy_a baptism_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n do_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o invariable_a form_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o infant_n unbaptise_v
her_o sound_n and_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o such_o as_o die_v after_o baptism_n §_o 3._o in_o some_o necessary_a caution_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n §_o 4._o refer_v also_o to_o the_o susceptor_n §_o 5._o in_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 1._o the_o same_o be_v with_o we_o celebrate_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o church_n not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o deny_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o age_n but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o who_o require_v their_o people_n to_o communicate_v not_o so_o much_o as_o thrice_o a_o year_n §_o 4._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n require_v after_o confirmation_n but_o not_o after_o the_o rigid_a examination_n of_o some_o or_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n §_o 5._o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o rubric_n refer_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n p._n 272_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o right_n and_o usage_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 2._o concern_v matrimony_n allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o voluntary_a celibacy_n in_o our_o university_n according_a to_o a_o commendable_a moderation_n undue_a degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o some_o particular_a time_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o consecrate_v minister_n 2._o in_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o ordination_n with_o good_a effect_n 3._o yet_o if_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v desire_v why_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 4._o in_o retain_v such_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v primitive_a 5._o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 6._o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v all_o due_a regard_n to_o whatever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o due_a moderation_n §_o 4._o of_o penance_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o those_o who_o sleight_n penance_n and_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o extravagant_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v require_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o due_a moderation_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o church_n maintain_v according_a to_o a_o just_a temper_n §_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n 1._o the_o worthy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o its_o moderation_n refer_v thereunto_o 2._o our_o church_n care_n for_o prepare_v those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n without_o extreme_a unction_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o many_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 289_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n p._n 331_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v p._n 353_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o general_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o and_o be_v in_o error_n §_o 1._o our_o church_n take_v universal_a care_n to_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o particular_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o who_o sundry_a concession_n have_v be_v make_v §_o 2._o our_o church_n be_v not_o forward_o to_o denounce_v curse_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o she_o §_o 3._o our_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v all_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 4._o in_o refuse_v a_o adverse_a party_n our_o church_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n not_o to_o use_v odious_a name_n §_o 5._o our_o church_n use_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v peace_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o a_o singular_a advantage_n to_o convince_v dissenter_n upon_o right_n and_o proper_a principle_n §_o 7._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incomparable_o qualify_v she_o to_o arbitrate_v and_o reconcile_v the_o present_a difference_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 8._o a_o supposition_n lay_v down_o of_o the_o most_o possible_a mean_n of_o reconcile_a a_o protestant_a and_o such_o a_o romanist_n as_o lays_z aside_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o what_o be_v fit_a towards_o any_o just_a reconciliation_n §_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a calumny_n of_o the_o separatist_n that_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o papist_n than_o for_o the_o most_o moderate_a protestant_a dissenter_n p._n 385_o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o other_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o men._n §_o 1._o in_o that_o universal_a concord_n which_o our_o church_n have_v maintain_v with_o all_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o and_o useful_o it_o may_v §_o 2._o her_o protest_v
measure_n namely_o leave_v to_o determine_v their_o particular_a action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sometime_o of_o prudence_n where_o other_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o determine_v their_o liberty_n and_o indeed_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_o divide_v point_n at_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n on_o either_o hand_n leave_v our_o church_n and_o her_o moderation_n at_o once_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a on_o one_o hand_n to_o receive_v all_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v offer_v with_o affection_n and_o reverence_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n 3_o d._n part._n the_o law_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n no_o moderation_n can_v contain_v the_o extravagancy_n such_o belief_n lead_v they_o to_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o appointment_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o particular_a action_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n be_v very_o so_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o pharisaical_a confine_n it_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o first_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n in_o most_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o under_o a_o immoderate_a pretence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n real_o offer_v great_a abuse_n and_o disservice_n to_o both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a abuse_n to_o a_o person_n though_o of_o honour_n to_o give_v he_o title_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n captious_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a perfection_n of_o holy_a write_n when_o they_o find_v attribute_v to_o they_o such_o title_n as_o be_v false_a and_o imaginary_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o judicious_a hooker_n 8._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o lest_o in_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverent_o esteem_v on_o this_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n in_o what_o she_o judge_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v for_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n say_v sermon_n say_v pref._n to_o his_o sermon_n the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o may_v not_o be_v produce_v either_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o judgement_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o thence_o whereas_o the_o romanist_n 1._o look_n on_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a and_o unsense_v character_n sure-footing_a character_n richworth_n dialogue_n j._n s._n sure-footing_a of_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a signification_n â—â—hem_n signification_n niâ—_n cusâ—nus_fw-la card._n ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la â—â—hem_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n entire_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n scr._n church_n v._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la s._n scr._n 3._o they_o presume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o can_v make_v authentic_a all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n scripture_n nullum_fw-la capitulum_n nullusque_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habetur_fw-la absque_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la greg._n 7._o dict._n 16._o in_o council_n rom._n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v canonical_a 4._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 1676._o doctrine_n v._o discourse_n upon_o a_o conference_n apr._n 3._o 1676._o in_o these_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n our_o sectary_n general_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n 1._o they_o also_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n without_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o vouch_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o allow_v other_o they_o reject_v 4._o the_o clear_a consequence_n from_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o they_o cast_v by_o as_o only_o the_o result_v of_o carnal_a reason_n between_o these_o two_o opposer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n at_o present_a there_o appear_v this_o difference_n instead_o of_o a_o external_a infallible_a interpreter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o other_o set_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n also_o when_o time_n serve_v they_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n can_v compromise_v it_o amid_o these_o extreme_n observe_v we_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o it_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a writ_n refer_v herself_o and_o her_o son_n chief_o to_o the_o original_n 12._o original_n v._o b._n of_o homily_n passim_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la in_o lectione_n d._n scripturarum_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la occurrerint_fw-la ambigua_fw-la vel_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_fw-la v._o test_n earum_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la petatur_fw-la in_o n._n autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la consulantur_fw-la reform_v leg._n eccles_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cathol_n c._n 12._o use_v all_o care_n in_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preserve_v the_o original_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o correct_o and_o translate_n they_o as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n our_o church_n account_v chief_o as_o scripture_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n for_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n word_n and_o syllable_n pres_n syllable_n translator_n of_o the_o bible_n pres_n 3._o the_o clear_a consequence_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o church_n account_v a_o good_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v say_v our_o six_o article_n wherefore_o mr_n chillingworth_n 28._o chillingworth_n chillingworth_n be_v pref._n §_o 28._o do_v not_o without_o reason_n thus_o declare_v i_o profess_v sincere_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o perr_n they_o simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expressè_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessaria_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n §_o 4._o in_o our_o church_n no_o one_o version_n nor_o more_o be_v make_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o the_o original_n nothing_o be_v declare_v authentic_a but_o what_o be_v judge_v true_o and_o original_o so_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v only_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n 2._o scripture_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 2._o according_a to_o which_o all_o point_n in_o question_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o though_o the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v convince_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n of_o some_o imperfection_n yet_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o innovation_n of_o popery_n even_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v other_o ancient_a version_n and_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v or_o undervalue_v that_o it_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v their_o usefulness_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o late_a time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o of_o all_o accuse_v of_o popery_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v sundry_a learned_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o
for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o profitable_a and_o commodious_a it_o be_v more_o profitable_a because_o there_o be_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v untrue_a some_o uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o language_n and_o order_n as_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o plain_a for_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v also_o more_o commodious_a both_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v be_v few_o and_o easy_a since_o the_o reformation_n those_o who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o good_a bound_n when_o they_o read_v the_o bible_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o all_o canonical_a order_n or_o general_o snap_v upon_o the_o chapter_n fortuitous_o or_o affect_v for_o their_o most_o common_a read_v the_o most_o difficult_a book_n and_o chapter_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v read_v out_o every_o year_n once_o 12._o once_o tale_n aliquid_fw-la audio_fw-la esse_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la psalterium_fw-la singulis_fw-la mensibus_fw-la all_o solvitur_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la unico_fw-la anno_fw-la continuatâ_fw-la lectione_n percurritur_fw-la utinam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalaâ—ensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o all_o the_o psalm_n once_o every_o month_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o every_o year_n read_v year_n v._o the_o order_n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v yet_o with_o this_o moderation_n some_o difficult_a and_o very_a mysterious_a place_n be_v except_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v though_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o impertinent_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o may_v serve_v to_o spiritual_a purpose_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n part._n meaning_n homily_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o part._n thus_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o our_o church_n do_v real_o intend_v edification_n in_o her_o institution_n and_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n office_n man_n b._n jer._n taylor_n pref._n to_o his_o collection_n of_o office_n conceive_v a_o better_a temper_n and_o expedient_a than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o such_o scripture_n only_o and_o principal_o shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o in_o daily_a office_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v stop_v from_o they_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o further_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 37._o elizabeth_n 1559_o §._o 37._o fit_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v talk_v or_o reason_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rash_o or_o contentious_o nor_o maintain_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o error_n but_o shall_v commune_v on_o the_o same_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v reverent_o humble_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o better_a understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o contention_n too_o many_o there_o be_v which_o upon_o alebenche_n and_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a question_n not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o edification_n as_o to_o vainglory_n whence_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_v and_o contention_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o injunction_n it_o be_v that_o some_o bishop_n in_o their_o article_n of_o enquiry_n have_v this_o for_o a_o question_n whether_o any_o be_v know_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o table-talk_a which_o be_v captious_o misunderstand_v by_o many_o in_o their_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o thereby_o do_v forbid_v all_o sober_a conference_n on_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n which_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v effect_n shall_v reasonable_o interpret_v their_o enquiry_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o beside_o many_o of_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o when_o master_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n observe_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o statute_n which_o in_o most_o college_n require_v read_v of_o scripture_n at_o meal_n order_v that_o communication_n which_o be_v thereon_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v beforementioned_a §_o 7._o our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n have_v receive_v such_o book_n as_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o church_n 39_o article_n 6._o scio_fw-la tamen_fw-la vualdensem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la declarandi_fw-la &_o approbandi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n succedentium_fw-la fr._n s._n clara._n ad_fw-la artic._n confess_v angl._n 6._o reject_v what_o true_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thrust_v in_o of_o its_o own_o head_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o any_o which_o be_v as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o other_o time_n and_o place_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o book_n who_o title_n be_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n express_v a_o excellent_a temper_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o title_n as_o of_o uncertain_a write_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o recommend_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o on_o all_o day_n particular_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o such_o 4._o those_o our_o church_n do_v use_v together_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o plain_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o her_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o st_n hierom_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n hier._n pres_n ad_fw-la â—ild_n v._o eâ—â—phan_n c._n 〈◊〉_d for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o such_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n church_n sunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la leguntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la nonscribuntur_fw-la in_o canone_o h._n de_fw-fr s._n vic._n cap._n 6._o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n alone_o by_o themselves_o our_o church_n indeed_o do_v prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o private_a write_n because_o of_o the_o many_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a instruction_n in_o they_o for_o which_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o all_o we_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o bind_v they_o up_o with_o our_o bibles_n though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n thereby_o or_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o we_o do_v not_o also_o either_o the_o english_a meeter_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n §_o 8._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n according_a to_o great_a wisdom_n do_v rather_o take_v for_o grant_v than_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o religion_n just_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n have_v sure_o receive_v those_o divine_a oracle_n or_o sure_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o our_o six_o article_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n our_o church_n just_o thus_o suppose_v immediate_o therefore_o apply_v herself_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n homily_n 1_o and_o so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v by_o any_o just_a mean_n convince_v of_o their_o authority_n our_o church_n according_a to_o a_o great_a moderation_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o what_o particular_a argument_n of_o the_o many_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o satisfaction_n not_o cause_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o sort_n
the_o holy_a and_o divine_a inspire_a scripture_n with_o melancthon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o channel_n of_o antiquity_n otherwise_o what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o innovation_n and_o thus_o our_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o church_n hold_v and_o observe_v from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o those_o time_n that_o to_o reject_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o insolent_a piece_n of_o madness_n so_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o st_n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerva_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o conformable_o king_n charles_n i._o hender_n i._o his_o majesty_n five_o paper_n to_o mr._n hender_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o albeit_o i_o never_o esteem_v any_o authority_n equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o authentical_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o who_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n better_o than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n wherefore_o 14._o wherefore_o of_o heresy_n §._o 14._o dr_n hammond_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o piè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la that_o a_o true_o general_a council_n can_v err_v §_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o divide_v and_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n universal_o accept_v do_v contain_v but_o a_o few_o determination_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n moderate_o remit_v her_o son_n to_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n as_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o 1536._o 8._o fuller_n eccl._n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1536._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o aught_o and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o 1537._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n 1543._o it_o be_v there_o say_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n ought_v and_o must_v condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v etc._n etc._n isaac_n casaubon_n also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v 1_o say_v primo_fw-la r._n eliz._n c._n 1_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v 4._o declare_v dicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la britannicam_fw-la adeò_fw-la venerari_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ut_fw-la speciali_fw-la statuto_fw-la caverit_fw-la nè_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeditus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la censuras_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la aliter_fw-la distringere_fw-la vel_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la &_o quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la generalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la quocunque_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la tali_fw-la judicatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la j._n b._n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la libertate_fw-la eccl._n brit._n thes_n 4._o that_o none_o however_o commission_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o order_n or_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v order_v judge_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v place_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o tradition_n forasmuch_o as_o spalatensis_n according_a to_o st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n a_o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tradita_fw-la quarum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la salubrâ—â—ima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o speak_v of_o such_o council_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o wholesome_a authority_n because_o from_o the_o apostolic_a declaration_n faithful_o receive_v they_o have_v explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o because_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n contradict_v what_o curcellaeus_n 15._o curcellaeus_n curcell_n rel._n christianae_n instit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v deliver_v to_o depreciate_v the_o honour_n even_o of_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n so_o that_o mr_n cressy_n in_o answer_n to_o dr_n pierce_v may_v very_o well_o cite_v the_o protestant_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ridley_n act_n and_o mon._n p._n 1288._o council_n indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v name_v bishop_n bilson_n hooker_n potter_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v own_v if_o he_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n itself_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n who_o wholesome_a decree_n she_o have_v accept_v and_o imitate_v yea_o our_o church_n maintain_v the_o right_a of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v away_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ecclesia_fw-la rome_n tertullianus_n veneratur_fw-la provinciale_a concilium_fw-la quasi_fw-la esset_fw-la oecumenicam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sc_fw-la universali_fw-la vel_fw-la iis_fw-la decernentibus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la universale_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fit_a repraesentatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n &_o virtualiter_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o honour_n diminish_v by_o the_o further_a moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o not_o take_v those_o for_o council_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n nor_o lateran_n nor_o of_o trent_n and_o we_o know_v that_o our_o article_n though_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_o frame_v be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o oppose_v to_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v in_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v her_o doctrine_n of_o design_n more_o than_o truth_n the_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n a_o true_o free_a and_o general_a council_n we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o mere_a name_n of_o titular_a patriarch_n but_o real_a servant_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o combination_n of_o interest_v party_n instead_o of_o general_a council_n 284._o council_n dr._n stillingfleet_n first_o part_n of_o a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 284._o when_o pope_n paul_n iii_o call_v a_o council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n and_o king_n henry_n viii_o refuse_v thither_o to_o send_v he_o defend_v his_o protestation_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n 1538._o in_o which_o the_o king_n declare_v 11â—2_n declare_v act_n and_o monument_n p._n 11â—2_n true_o as_o our_o forefather_n invent_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o general_a council_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n than_o general_a council_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o lucre_n to_o gain_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o error_n and_o very_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n
council_n where_o alone_o those_o man_n be_v hear_v which_o be_v determine_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o point_n to_o defend_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o general_a council_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v call_v general_n where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v only_a advocate_n and_o adversary_n defend_v his_o primacy_n bear_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n nourish_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v neither_o second_o be_v our_o church_n honour_n to_o general_a council_n lessen_v because_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o in_o our_o 21._o article_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o scripture_n itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la reform_v leg_n eccl._n c._n 14._o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n king_n james_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v come_v say_v he_o perr_n he_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n ad_fw-la card._n perr_n put_v it_o to_o the_o issue_n allow_v a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o faith_n for_o even_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o fond_a of_o all_o their_o mischief_n 〈◊〉_d mischief_n nilus_n archiep_n thesâ—al_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o controversy_n be_v not_o determine_v after_o the_o primitive_a rite_n and_o manner_n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o wise_a moderation_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o they_o also_o no_o where_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o unliable_a to_o error_n according_a to_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o 21._o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n any_o where_o swallow_v their_o error_n through_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o proximity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o have_v obtain_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v give_v they_o our_o church_n in_o her_o monument_n give_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o their_o judgement_n testimony_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o 31._o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n we_o follow_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a example_n do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v canon_n 32._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 33._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o provide_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o which_o example_n we_o do_v ordain_v canon_n 60._o forasmnch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v and_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o 30._o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v explain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o king_n edw._n vi_o proclamation_n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o form_n and_o rite_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o have_v a_o order_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v name_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancient_a piety_n have_v very_o discernible_a impression_n throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o intend_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n angl._n c._n 15._o let_v the_o authority_n and_o reverence_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n father_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o determination_n truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o always_o the_o ancient_a father_n 25._o father_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quamvis_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o laudatorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la velut_fw-la seripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la saluâ_fw-la honorificentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la debetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la seriptis_fw-la improbare_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la tales_n volo_fw-la esse_fw-la intellectores_fw-la meorum_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 3._o v._n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la s._n hier._n chilingw_o pref._n §._o 25._o themselves_o refuse_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n frequent_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o admit_v their_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a write_n so_o that_o since_o protestant_n be_v bind_v by_o canon_n to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n whosoever_o do_v so_o with_o sincerity_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o well_o govern_v so_o it_o be_v most_o uniform_a and_o constant_a whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o romanist_n than_o when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o to_o depreciate_v their_o testimony_n and_o add_v some_o scurvy_a false_a insinuation_n concern_v they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v of_o c._n baronius_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v such_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o very_o often_o as_o de_fw-fr cressy_n 135._o cressy_n exomolog_fw-la p._n 102._o 135._o say_v indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o §_o 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o themselves_o which_o come_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reproach_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o tradition_n may_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v tradition_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o other_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o undervalue_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a tradition_n not_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v tradition_n record_v and_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v always_o tradition_n which_o these_o man_n so_o confident_o despise_v there_o be_v also_o some_o tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o qualify_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o we_o wherefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o lirinensis_n vinc._n lir._n adv_o haer._n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v which_o every_o where_o which_o always_o which_o of_o all_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v account_v as_o indubitable_a and_o certain_a we_o receive_v not_o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n to_o m._n militiere_n your_o upstart_n tradition_n nor_o unwritten_a fundamental_o but_o we_o admit_v genuine_a universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v tradition_n without_o allow_v the_o papacy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o
principal_a motive_n why_o we_o reject_v the_o papacy_n be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n §_o 5._o concern_v our_o church_n own_o testimony_n her_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v always_o exemplary_a so_o far_o from_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o only_o as_o st_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o arian_n do_v and_o since_o they_o the_o romanist_n vincen._n romanist_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincen._n that_o she_o have_v count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o with_o her_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o though_o she_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o her_o own_o discipline_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o own_o family_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o also_o assert_n to_o herself_o a_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n article_n 20._o namely_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n yet_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v to_o observe_v the_o wise_a modesty_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o assert_v she_o own_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o expression_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o illustrate_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o recognition_n require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o our_o subscription_n according_a to_o the_o 36._o canon_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n it_o be_v not_o say_v over_o all_o cause_n as_o over_o all_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o some_o cause_n christian_a king_n do_v not_o deny_v some_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n church_n distinct_a from_o its_o temporal_a authority_n which_o yet_o refer_v to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a keeper_n moderator_n and_o governor_n even_o so_o the_o church_n declare_v her_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n no_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o make_v the_o church_n own_v that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o may_v it_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o article_n 20._o but_o she_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v she_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v my_o own_o meaning_n in_o better_a word_n than_o my_o own_o etc._n own_o pref._n of_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n of_o eccl._n record_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v which_o part_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o truth_n by_o her_o own_o member_n and_o that_o too_o under_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o according_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o not_o as_o a_o infallible_a verity_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a truth_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o as_o great_a authority_n that_o this_o her_o determination_n be_v a_o error_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v private_o suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o oblige_v to_o silence_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o to_o profess_v in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o church_n determination_n because_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o controvert_v truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v not_o to_o assert_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o authority_n wherefore_o mr_n chilingworth_n 28._o chilingworth_n chilingw_n pres_n §._o 28._o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o declare_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n supreme_a over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n by_o their_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o peace_n and_o themselves_o from_o emendation_n neither_o be_v their_o follower_n much_o in_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assert_v of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif._n ro._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o shall_v err_v in_o command_v any_o vice_n or_o forbid_v any_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v those_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o those_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n barklaium_n conscience_n in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la c._n bell._n c._n 31._o in_o barklaium_n however_o in_o his_o recognition_n 19_o recognition_n locuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la actibus_fw-la dubiis_fw-la viâ—tâ—tum_fw-la aut_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la recogn_n operum_fw-la c._n b._n p._n 19_o he_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o doubtful_a and_o manifest_a vice_n and_o virtue_n o_o bless_a guide_n of_o soul_n how_o do_v the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n miss_v be_v canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a sentence_n and_o to_o help_v he_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o apotheosis_n why_o do_v not_o some_o cry_n out_o of_o it_o so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o miracle_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o romanist_n make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n hobbs_n do_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o state_n 1._o state_n hobbesius_fw-la de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 7._o art_n 26._o c._n 12._o art_n 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a do_v depend_v on_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a government_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o bad_a philosophy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divinity_n among_o these_o excess_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v she_o may_v revise_v what_o have_v slip_v from_o she_o wherefore_o in_o she_o 19_o article_n she_o declare_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v a_o charge_n agreeable_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v what_o may_v have_v be_v further_o say_v which_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n she_o suppose_v true_a of_o herself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v err_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o occasion_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o discourse_n 10._o discourse_n ch._n 6._o §._o 9_o 10._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v its_o own_o reason_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n yet_o because_o mankind_n have_v no_o reasonable_a expectation_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abound_a and_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o church_n have_v all_o along_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o what_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v heed_v be_v very_o plain_a our_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o suppose_v rational_a man_n perceive_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n which_o practice_n must_v also_o necessary_o engage_v such_o to_o a_o high_a regard_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v hold_v among_o we_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o our_o religion_n so_o in_o expound_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n our_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o
the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n doubtful_a and_o controvert_v have_v propound_v only_o that_o which_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v make_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o subject_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o article_n it_o be_v say_v not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sound_a certain_a infallible_a plain_a and_o perspicuous_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v one_o term_n of_o it_o deadly_a sin_n can_v render_v it_o doubtful_a for_o interpret_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v either_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a or_o say_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a it_o will_v be_v equal_o true_a that_o every_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n whether_o we_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n total_o and_o final_o which_o have_v a_o great_a doubt_n without_o any_o question_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v of_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o question_n in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 1562._o hell_n compare_v the_o article_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o 1552._o and_o those_o of_o 1562._o the_o church_n purposely_o have_v wave_v all_o the_o controversy_n thereof_o and_o plain_o propound_v the_o article_n 125._o article_n huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o genuinum_fw-la sensum_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—â—â—dideruâ—â—_n neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la rem_fw-la itaque_fw-la credimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la archiep._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o §._o 125._o in_o the_o 17_o article_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o horrible_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n rather_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o wholesome_a caution_n against_o extreme_a curiosity_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n god_n church_n 2_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o love_a and_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o not_o conceive_v a_o right_a faith_n thereof_o make_v those_o promise_v large_a than_o ever_o god_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v intent_n on_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o her_o son_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o mean_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n 8._o religion_n historia_fw-la quinque_fw-la articularis_fw-la part_v 2._o ch._n 8._o so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o modest_a survey_n of_o naked_a truth_n 4._o truth_n p._n 4._o do_v not_o fly_v one_o jot_n too_o high_a when_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v compile_v with_o the_o high_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v by_o un-inspired_n man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v she_o have_v tyrannical_o impose_v many_o unnecessary_a condition_n on_o her_o member_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o church_n for_o mutual_a charity_n and_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o studious_a bishop_n bramhall_n be_v far_o from_o one_o of_o those_o which_o some_o call_v latitudinarian_o yet_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v fair_a warn_v ch._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o disciplinarian_a humour_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o latitude_n 8._o latitude_n sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la res_fw-la aliquae_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatae_fw-la ut_fw-la benignam_fw-la sibi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la jure_fw-la concedi_fw-la postulent_fw-la quae_fw-la sc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la interclusa_fw-la verborum_fw-la angustiis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la quodam_fw-la ut_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la verbo_fw-la utar_fw-la laxamento_fw-la liberior_fw-la de_fw-fr juram_fw-la oblige_v prael_n 2._o §._o 8._o in_o religion_n but_o make_v each_o nicety_n a_o fundamental_a and_o every_o private_a opinion_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o prefer_v particular_a error_n before_o general_a truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o reform_a church_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o 28._o i_o chilingworth_n pref._n §._o 28._o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o viri_fw-la i_o non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la è_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o inquietis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la excitatae_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la viris_fw-la negotium_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o his_o ea_fw-la moderatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n spalat_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o 21._o of_o jur._n praedest_fw-la p._n 21._o bishop_n andrews_n may_v fit_o be_v repeat_v as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n i_o true_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o st_n austin_n these_o mystery_n which_o i_o can_v unfold_v i_o admire_v they_o shut_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n since_o i_o be_v make_v priest_n i_o neither_o public_o nor_o private_o have_v dispute_v nor_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v than_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o true_o since_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o have_v on_o either_o side_n its_o precipice_n and_o since_o these_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v always_o esteem_v among_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o explain_v they_o nor_o many_o of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v idoneous_a hearer_n i_o will_v even_o persuade_v silence_n enjoin_v on_o both_o side_n and_o true_o i_o judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o our_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n than_o in_o the_o hide_a path_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n into_o which_o too_o curious_a inspection_n use_v to_o cause_n giddiness_n in_o their_o head_n and_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n §_o 5._o in_o persuance_n of_o the_o same_o design_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a here_o to_o mention_v the_o seasonable_a and_o wise_a declaration_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o preacher_n and_o all_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o peaceful_a moderation_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_o 1547._o of_o sermon_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preacher_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o discretion_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n namely_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o foresee_v with_o diligence_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o utter_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o audience_n king_n james_n jan._n 18._o 1616._o send_v instruction_n to_o the_o university_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o on_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n august_n 4._o 1623._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereas_o divers_a
fit_o moderate_v in_o these_o dispute_n which_o not_o long_o since_o very_o much_o exercise_v christendom_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o homily_n declare_v justification_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o nevertheless_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n such_o a_o faith_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o and_o without_o work_n be_v speak_v to_o take_v away_o clear_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o deserve_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o thereby_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a vain_a or_o unfruitful_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o work_v and_o strength_n bring_v forth_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a work_n therefore_o let_v we_o by_o such_o virtue_n as_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n show_v our_o election_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a in_o such_o and_o many_o like_a passage_n be_v know_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o as_o we_o have_v see_v attribute_v unto_o good_a work_n no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v most_o earnest_o against_o the_o roman_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o according_a as_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n have_v it_o do_v recommend_v charity_n and_o hospitality_n as_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o romanist_n have_v much_o vaunt_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o have_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v as_o great_a monument_n of_o charity_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o under_o papacy_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o time_n and_o place_n so_o true_o do_v the_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o contribution_n of_o st_n paul_n building_n conclude_v our_o adversary_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o our_o piety_n be_v as_o generous_a and_o charitable_a as_o they_o but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o whilst_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n yet_o we_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n how_o far_o our_o sectary_n be_v deficient_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v nor_o to_o repeat_v how_o slight_o and_o reproachful_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o have_v more_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n right_o understand_v wherein_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o fond_a opinion_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o have_v found_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o confound_v so_o many_o christian_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o supposition_n yet_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o controversy_n have_v ready_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n very_o famous_a say_v dr_n tully_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sure_o to_o all_o she_o offer_v herself_o in_o so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v no_o offence_n to_o sober_a mind_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v she_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o slight_a and_o petulant_a disposition_n of_o which_o in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n say_v the_o english_a confession_n go_v on_o safe_o within_o this_o latitude_n neither_o bind_v its_o follower_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o free_o leave_v these_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o scholastic_a disputation_n §_o 7._o as_o of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v plain_a other_o mysterious_a and_o as_o our_o church_n require_v consent_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o also_o she_o have_v always_o contain_v herself_o from_o immoderate_a curiosity_n even_o in_o treat_v of_o mystery_n use_v good_a caution_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o become_v sceptical_a make_v good_a search_n for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o yet_o not_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_a or_o nice_a curiosity_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v reveal_v our_o church_n have_v faithful_o declare_v those_o which_o god_n have_v make_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a yet_o such_o moderation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v they_o that_o she_o have_v prudent_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v receive_v while_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o thing_n itself_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n perhaps_o there_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o our_o church_n to_o corrupt_v primitive_a simplicity_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o double_a meaning_n which_o other_o have_v invent_v for_o other_o scripture_n expression_n and_o as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o what_o be_v above_o humane_a enquiry_n week_n enquiry_n first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n for_o rogation_n week_n it_o shall_v better_o suffice_v we_o in_o low_a humility_n to_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o can_v comprise_v than_o by_o overmuch_o curious_a search_a to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o glory_n so_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v below_o its_o enquiry_n namely_o in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v perr_n know_v quod_fw-la legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la angl._n piè_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la legit_fw-la pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la inquirit_fw-la rex_fw-la jac._n ad_fw-la c._n perr_n §_o 8._o in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o convince_a ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n our_o church_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n as_o other_o without_o reason_n do_v exact_a the_o point_n of_o certainty_n be_v a_o nice_a step_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n wherefore_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o resolve_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o submit_v all_o rational_a inquiry_n unto_o the_o divine_a testimony_n when_o once_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v divine_a our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o suppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n a_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o our_o church_n do_v accept_v and_o use_v such_o rational_a evidence_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o revelation_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o divine_a be_v such_o because_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o immediate_a to_o we_o nor_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o proper_a and_o just_a evidence_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o knowledge_n allow_v we_o be_v the_o conviction_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o assent_v to_o which_o conviction_n be_v make_v by_o such_o proper_a argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o induce_v our_o belief_n now_o though_o there_o
be_v innumerable_a argument_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o require_v every_o one_o in_o her_o communion_n necessary_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v nor_o yet_o to_o rely_v on_o one_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o offer_v unto_o we_o just_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o be_v convince_v by_o some_o other_o by_o other_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v thing_n 3._o our_o church_n no_o where_o make_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o our_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n that_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n past_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n some_o of_o late_o have_v contend_v with_o very_o ill_a success_n that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n be_v necessary_o wrought_v by_o demonstration_n and_o what_o they_o love_v to_o call_v scientific_a evidence_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o doctrine_n of_o j._n s._n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o adversary_n even_o of_o rome_n 54._o rome_n animadv_n p._n talboti_n arch._n dubl_n in_o prop._n 2._o p._n 54._o as_o the_o pith_n of_o manicheism_n because_o it_o lay_v this_o burden_n on_o the_o church_n or_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n evident_o to_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o infallibility_n if_o destroy_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n be_v all_o we_o may_v dispense_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n as_o it_o render_v their_o motive_n of_o credibility_n insufficient_a which_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v receive_v use_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o have_v to_o recommend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o proselyte_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o wrought_v by_o such_o demonstration_n in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n prove_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v if_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n christianity_n itself_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a in_o its_o very_a foundation_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deliver_v that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o assent_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o though_o our_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v do_v own_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v assist_v and_o follow_v we_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n yet_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n work_v together_o in_o our_o spirit_n a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o doctrine_n in_o question_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n which_o precarious_a presumption_n tend_v to_o render_v useless_a all_o those_o sufficient_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o gracious_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ordinary_a in_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a spirit_n exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o real_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v false_a must_v needs_o tend_v also_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o dr_n 1._o o._n and_o mr_n i._n s._n in_o make_v though_o on_o differ_v ground_n a_o infallible_a assent_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a belief_n they_o agree_v together_o also_o in_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v christian_a religion_n by_o traduce_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o probable_a fallible_a humane_a natural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o vindicated_n they_o v._o dr_n i._n o._n reason_n of_o faith_n p._n 72._o mr_n 1._o s._n faith_n vindicated_n both_o unite_v in_o to_o expose_v our_o belief_n to_o contempt_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o evidence_n as_o god_n have_v abundant_o afford_v we_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a testimony_n which_o evidence_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v needless_a such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o new_a revelation_n nor_o any_o ostentation_n of_o new_a miracle_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n or_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o expect_v much_o less_o to_o make_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a belief_n such_o extraordinary_a illapse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v those_o who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v it_o think_v themselves_o only_o infallible_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o popery_n by_o the_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o into_o who_o head_n enthusiasm_n be_v fly_v to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o 4._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o uncertainty_n among_o the_o very_a many_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v from_o rational_a and_o moral_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o abundant_o our_o church_n own_v no_o one_o great_a since_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n because_o of_o the_o sundry_a evidence_n also_o which_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n all_o which_o amount_v to_o more_o than_o high_a probability_n for_o as_o 5._o as_o â—_o lomini_fw-la hiâ—l_n &_o consul_n haeres_fw-la blacklo_n p._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 5._o lominus_fw-la tell_v j._n s._n probability_n on_o one_o side_n do_v not_o exclude_v probability_n also_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o moral_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n do_v exclude_v any_o probability_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o only_o grievous_a ignorance_n and_o pertinacy_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n thereunto_o §_o 9_o as_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v other_o doctrine_n so_o propound_v to_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o render_v useless_a their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v she_o own_o just_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o she_o testify_v and_o determine_v article_n 20._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o her_o canon_n require_v a_o just_a submission_n all_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o dissension_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n canon_n 34._o 49._o 139._o yet_o all_o be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o golden_a mean_n and_o in_o that_o nothing_o in_o our_o church_n be_v determine_v contrary_a to_o truth_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o right_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v the_o better_o allow_v her_o son_n their_o right_n to_o search_v examine_v and_o discern_v what_o they_o must_v approve_v which_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o the_o word_n sound_v not_o so_o please_v to_o some_o religious_a ear_n because_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o english_a to_o incline_v private_a person_n to_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v what_o the_o church_n right_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o suffrage_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v constant_o unanimous_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n much_o more_o ought_v private_a person_n to_o be_v bound_v thereby_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o remarkable_a if_o we_o
compare_v it_o with_o other_o extreme_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v herself_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o church_n credo_fw-la &_o agnosco_fw-la ro._n eccl._n omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la iu._n vid._n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 3._o condil_n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 7._o council_n lugd._n council_n flor._n council_n lat._n sub_fw-la lion_n x._o sâ—ss_n 2._o hold_v herself_o and_o her_o bishop_n the_o universal_a monarch_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n diffusive_a and_o over_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n infallible_a also_o in_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o article_n he_o or_o they_o please_v to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n hereupon_o he_o require_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n from_o all_o without_o allow_v any_o judgement_n of_o discern_v instead_o thereof_o command_v a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o which_o be_v more_o insolent_a not_o from_o private_a christian_n only_o within_o its_o own_o district_n but_o over_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o church_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n call_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v 1._o compare_v ita_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la quando_fw-la due_a rabbini_n in_o contrarias_fw-la sententias_fw-la diversi_fw-la abeunt_fw-la neminem_fw-la obâ—â—qui_fw-la debere_fw-la utrum_n enim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la accepisse_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la oralâ—â—_n à _fw-fr monte_fw-fr sinai_n amborum_fw-la verba_fw-la etsi_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi jud._n c._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o model_n of_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o city_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o show_n we_o may_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o because_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n assume_v so_o unmeasurable_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o affright_v thereat_o have_v seem_v to_o run_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n into_o another_o excess_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o true_a authority_n have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a image_n diverse_o by_o they_o call_v whereby_o they_o have_v only_o change_v the_o idol_n verulamius_n idol_n idolum_fw-la fori_fw-la in_o idolum_fw-la specus_fw-la verulamius_n like_o some_o that_o pull_v down_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o set_v up_o other_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o every_o jot_n as_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n say_v bishop_n sanderson_n 25._o sanderson_n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 4._o §._o 25._o while_o they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v little_a to_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o measure_v faith_n only_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v one_o error_n to_o both_o though_o it_o deceive_v under_o various_a shape_n either_o rock_n will_v be_v avoid_v if_o authority_n with_o reason_n and_o reason_n with_o authority_n be_v discreet_o join_v among_o the_o intemperate_a assertor_n of_o humane_a reason_n some_o have_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o their_o humane_a reason_n adaequate_o comprehend_v and_o have_v declare_v that_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o give_v universality_n and_o perpetuity_n to_o every_o error_n in_o a_o late_a tract_n of_o humane_a reason_n p._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n p._n 37._o these_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n error_n be_v not_o so_o deadly_a as_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o own_o reputation_n that_o under_o various_a error_n all_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o entire_a conscience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n p._n 19_o p._n 39_o that_o all_o opinion_n may_v be_v lawful_o hold_v and_o maintain_v how_o well_o in_o our_o church_n all_o these_o rock_n and_o gulss_o on_o either_o hand_n be_v avoid_v by_o that_o accurate_a moderation_n by_o which_o she_o govern_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o romanist_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o shovel_n cast_v away_o that_o heap_n of_o controversy_n let_v i_o here_o only_o repeat_v what_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o have_v often_o hear_v let_v the_o romanist_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o show_v we_o one_o lawful_a proof_n where_o there_o be_v appoint_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n or_o interpreter_n and_o that_o from_o some_o strong_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la 7._o oves_fw-la mirabile_n est_fw-la quot_fw-la officia_fw-la quot_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quot_fw-la potestates_fw-la unick_n illo_fw-la pasce_fw-la contineantur_fw-la spalatensis_n l._n 7._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v presume_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n know_v better_a than_o they_o how_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v no_o such_o live_a oracle_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o our_o church_n have_v no_o public_a conscience_n nor_o public_a faith_n nor_o public_a merit_n of_o her_o own_o which_o she_o make_v show_v of_o to_o invite_v to_o her_o communion_n much_o lef_n to_o set_v to_o sale_n for_o worldly_a lucre_n sake_n she_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 28._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 4_o 5._o qui_fw-la nollâ—t_fw-la cúm_fw-la debet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doâ—ec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inuncted_n it_o id_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la justè_fw-la impetret_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la tradat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n in_o sâ—nâ—â—m_fw-la mâ—â—temque_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la probet_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la approbetur_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 28._o let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a equity_n and_o moderation_n our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n that_o fundamental_a right_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humane_a nature_n to_o discern_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o must_v know_v and_o what_o they_o must_v assent_v to_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a and_o intimate_v concern_v as_o be_v our_o religion_n especial_o since_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v admit_v and_o invite_v such_o a_o search_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o reason_n be_v discover_v to_o convince_v our_o mind_n of_o its_o truth_n 1._o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n l._n 1._o yea_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v require_v such_o a_o voluntary_a and_o reasonable_a service_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o right_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o conformable_a will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v our_o power_n by_o their_o use_n and_o exercise_n and_o our_o inward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o clear_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o more_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o comfort_n oportet_fw-la in_o eâ—_n re_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratio_fw-la verâ—atur_fw-la sibi_fw-la quemque_fw-la considere_fw-la suoque_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o propriis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la uti_fw-la ad_fw-la investiganâ—um_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la credentem_fw-la aliis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la decipi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationis_fw-la expertem_fw-la quare_fw-la cùm_fw-la sapere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sit_fw-la iâ—natum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la judicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la probant_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o pecudum_fw-la more_fw-it ducuntur_fw-la lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o for_o indeed_o nothing_o have_v more_o obstruct_v a_o great_a and_o laudable_a progress_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o some_o mean_a and_o servile_a abdication_n which_o some_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v grievous_a inconvenience_n by_o renounce_v the_o due_a government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a no_o where_n have_v error_n grow_v more_o thick_a and_o tough_a than_o where_o man_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o understand_v by_o proxy_n such_o be_v in_o ready_a
of_o the_o church_n the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edw._n vi_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a the_o church_n now_o have_v moderate_o appoint_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o the_o same_o use_n among_o we_o every_o where_o and_o those_o few_o in_o number_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v book_n understand_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n whereas_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o innumerable_a intricate_a and_o various_a that_o scarce_o a_o apprenticeship_n may_v suffice_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v judge_v among_o we_o a_o easy_a calendar_n be_v prefix_v with_o few_o canon_n and_o prescription_n and_o those_o very_a intelligible_a wherein_o according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n the_o people_n have_v their_o part_n for_o excitation_n sake_n and_o to_o unite_v their_o affection_n although_o no_o where_n in_o what_o be_v proper_o ministerial_a §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o require_v our_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o all_o according_a to_o our_o 24._o article_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o article_n be_v further_o confirm_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n resolve_v also_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o strange_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a among_o we_o those_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o sufficient_a learning_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o another_o tongue_n as_o in_o university_n and_o college_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v also_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n letter_n dated_n april_n 6._o 1560_o ceremony_n 1560_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o also_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v comply_v as_o the_o queen_n letter_n do_v express_v it_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v other_o tongue_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-mi §_o 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v provide_v most_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o private_a devotion_n upon_o all_o general_a occasion_n and_o what_o be_v ready_o and_o proper_o applicable_a to_o more_o occasion_n particular_a yet_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a any_o where_o to_o bind_v all_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o her_o common_a prayer_n in_o private_a family_n or_o closet_n the_o rubric_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o be_v set_v down_o with_o great_a moderation_n not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v require_v it_o and_o in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o closet_n it_o be_v not_o suppose_v by_o our_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v ask_v their_o own_o want_n in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a prayer_n fit_a dr_n hammonds_n pract._n cat._n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o liberty_n indulge_v by_o the_o church_n cause_v i_o suppose_v another_o excellent_a writer_n preface_n writer_n dr_n patrick_n devout_a christian_n preface_n thus_o also_o to_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o some_o may_v judge_v this_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n since_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n at_o hand_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o church_n with_o these_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o only_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n free_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o book_n will_v be_v best_a preserve_v by_o employ_v it_o only_o in_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n or_o in_o the_o private_a where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v however_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o prayer_n for_o all_o those_o particular_a occasion_n wherein_o devout_a soul_n will_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o pious_a divine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o church_n we_o see_v by_o their_o write_n have_v be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beside_o their_o public_a liturgy_n though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o such_o case_n as_o be_v incidental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a needs_o and_o circumstance_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o have_v be_v sometime_o wish_v some_o further_a advice_n and_o recommendation_n make_v common_a by_o authority_n the_o 55._o canon_n thus_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v in_fw-la hunc_fw-la aut_fw-la similem_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o title_n in_o the_o latin_a canon_n be_v precationis_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la concionatoribus_fw-la in_o concionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ingressu_fw-la imitanda_fw-la in_o the_o english_a canon_n the_o title_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n from_o all_o which_o i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o disagree_a variety_n in_o practice_n consequent_a thereon_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a it_o remain_v for_o superior_n to_o judge_v §_o 7._o although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v the_o distinction_n of_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o at_o first_o be_v think_v orderly_o and_o useful_a as_o a_o voluntary_a task_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v god_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n yet_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o common_a employment_n of_o most_o and_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n of_o all_o have_v appoint_v and_o require_v only_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n as_o of_o constant_a observance_n not_o exclude_v but_o invite_v other_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_o countenance_n the_o novelty_n of_o those_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o bare_a recital_n only_o of_o a_o few_o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n dr_n cousin_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o prayer_n or_o place_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o bedroll_n or_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o hour_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o say_a prayer_n be_v also_o direct_v otherwise_o than_o prayer_n shall_v be_v §_o 8._o although_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o entire_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v up_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v absolute_o complete_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o our_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o sermon_n acknowledge_v their_o great_a use_n as_o occasion_n require_v to_o convince_v reprove_v to_o excite_v and_o comfort_v
christian_a people_n let_v archbishop_n laud_n be_v hear_v for_o once_o by_o those_o who_o have_v doubt_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 31._o matter_n archbishop_z laud_v §._o 16._o num._n 31._o i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o do_v still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 2._o §_o 22._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v any_o where_n more_o useful_a practical_a and_o judicious_a preacher_n than_o those_o who_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o ingenuous_o and_o equal_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v on_o one_o hand_n esteem_v its_o real_a use_n and_o benefit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o judge_v it_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o allow_v that_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o spend_v its_o life_n in_o its_o birth_n as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slight_v neglect_v or_o mangle_v 12._o mangle_v in_o concione_fw-la solâ_fw-la totum_fw-la fermè_fw-la divini_fw-la cultûs_fw-la ritum_fw-la collocant_fw-la non_fw-la tale_n erant_fw-la antiquae_fw-la &_o piae_fw-la synax_n ar._n spalat_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n humble_o desire_v his_o majesty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pray_a ministry_n among_o we_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n think_v it_o the_o only_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o a_o church_n new_o to_o be_v plant_v preach_v be_v most_o necessary_a not_o so_o in_o one_o long_o establish_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v neglect_v i_o like_v say_v king_n james_z your_o motion_n exceed_v well_o and_o dislike_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o place_n all_o religion_n in_o the_o ear._n at_o the_o very_a dawn_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n preach_v be_v also_o especial_o useful_a and_o few_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o right_a skill_n therein_o which_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o 1537._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o say_v sure_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a office_n whereunto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o by_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lively_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o ministerial_a office_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o read_v among_o we_o apol._n we_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la literarum_n commemorationem_fw-la tert._n apol._n we_o have_v catechise_v and_o exposition_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n we_o have_v also_o excellent_a homily_n too_o much_o despise_v for_o their_o plainness_n yet_o the_o same_o which_o bucer_n buceri_fw-la bucer_n quid_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sustineant_fw-la audire_fw-la erectis_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o cupidis_fw-la tam_fw-la breves_fw-la easque_fw-la tam_fw-la salutares_fw-la homilias_fw-la totas_fw-la censura_fw-la m._n buceri_fw-la magnify_v as_o short_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o non-preaching_a minister_n but_o withal_o a_o pattern_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o boundary_a for_o the_o preach_a minister_n as_o king_n james_n have_v it_o in_o his_o direction_n 1623._o of_o which_o how_o modest_o and_o moderate_o do_v the_o church_n herself_o speak_v in_o its_o 35._o article_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n we_o have_v also_o the_o life_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n which_o be_v live_a sermon_n too_o 87._o too_o vereor_fw-la nè_fw-la pancae_n extant_a inregno_fw-la vivae_fw-la conciones_fw-la calv._n ep._n 87._o so_o that_o among_o we_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o preach_v if_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o despise_v great_a care_n also_o be_v take_v for_o other_o sermon_n too_o creed_n too_o canon_n 45_o 46._o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n yea_o our_o church_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o her_o minister_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v also_o incomparable_o enforce_v by_o 1554._o by_o v._o librum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la 1597._o can._n 50._o &_o c._n 54._o q._n elizabeth_n article_n for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v 1554._o their_o majesty_n direction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o have_v be_v instance_a ch._n 6._o §_o 5._o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o those_o in_o scotland_n who_o esteem_v the_o direction_n of_o king_n james_n to_o preacher_n to_o be_v limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1622._o god_n spotswood_n history_n of_o scotland_n ad_fw-la a_o 1622._o what_o will_v they_o have_v think_v of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_o which_o inhibit_v all_o preach_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o inhibition_n be_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n 6._o history_n fuller_n be_v history_n ec._n ad_fw-la a_o 1548._o 2_o ed._n 6._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n accuse_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o make_v preach_a inferior_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o charge_n contain_v a_o fallacy_n like_o that_o of_o a_o complex_fw-la interrogation_n for_o our_o liturgy_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o suppose_v and_o require_v preach_v and_o do_v contain_v in_o its_o daily_a office_n sundry_a sort_n of_o real_a preach_a beside_o among_o profess_a christian_n ought_v preach_v to_o contend_v with_o prayer_n either_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o dignity_n when_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n immediate_o and_o do_v suppose_v people_n already_o instruct_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o view_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o law_n p._n 3._o ch._n 4._o §._o 3._o it_o be_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v not_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o preach_v consider_v ourselves_o to_o live_v under_o a_o state_n so_o mature_o compose_v and_o so_o thorough_o advise_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o moderate_v our_o opinion_n of_o preach_v as_o that_o our_o magnify_v thereof_o may_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o most_o necessary_a prayer_n our_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v any_o but_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o license_v thereunto_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v allow_v such_o kind_n of_o sermon_n as_o we_o call_v in_o the_o college_n common_a place_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n of_o skill_n before_o competent_a judge_n the_o moderation_n in_o our_o church_n be_v further_o know_v in_o that_o among_o we_o its_o minister_n be_v not_o expect_v nor_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preach_v by_o mysterious_a nonsense_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o sensible_a noise_n and_o uncouth_a tone_n and_o grimace_n whereby_o a_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o animal_n passion_n scare_v weak_a people_n almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o common_a sense_n just_a as_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 4._o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o use_v hard_a word_n and_o thunder_a noise_n in_o their_o conventicle_n to_o cause_n astonishment_n in_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la quà m_fw-la vilem_fw-la plebeculam_fw-la &_o indoctam_fw-la concionem_fw-la linguae_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intellexit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la s._n hier._n add_v nepotian_n ep._n 3._o our_o design_n be_v otherwise_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o sober_a surrender_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o gain_v our_o hearer_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o among_o such_o as_o mr_n hooker_n well_o note_n 2._o note_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 2._o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sermon_n do_v grow_v from_o certain_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o maker_n his_o gesture_n his_o zeal_n his_o motion_n of_o body_n inflexion_n of_o voice_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a also_o to_o justify_v the_o moderation_n and_o good_a reason_n our_o church_n have_v for_o the_o distinction_n it_o have_v
give_v which_o be_v allow_v with_o which_o such_o may_v be_v content_v as_o in_o some_o case_n where_o some_o present_a resolution_n and_o practice_n be_v require_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o concern_v where_o a_o indifferent_a variety_n be_v allow_v but_o more_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n ordinary_a see_v the_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n 53._o second_o rubric_n before_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ceremony_n admon_n to_o min._n eccles_n before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n sundry_a rubric_n §_o 11._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o sermon_n because_o catechise_v 1571._o catechise_v canon_n 59_o 1603._o lib._n quor_n canonum_fw-la 1571._o be_v a_o useful_a sort_n of_o preach_v i_o can_v but_o note_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o frame_v such_o a_o form_n of_o catechism_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n initiantur_fw-la father_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la commend_v so_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o without_o those_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o trouble_v the_o green_a head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v however_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n hampton-court_n james_n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n who_o approve_v of_o one_o uniform_a catechism_n in_o the_o few_o and_o plain_a affirmative_a term_n that_o may_v be_v all_o curious_a and_o deep_a question_n be_v avoid_v not_o like_o the_o ignorant_a catechism_n in_o scotland_n set_v out_o by_o every_o one_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a man._n thus_o the_o judicious_a 54._o judicious_a pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 54._o bishop_n sanderson_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o charity_n his_o three_o direction_n be_v that_o catechism_n shall_v not_o be_v farce_v with_o school_n point_n and_o private_a tenet_n but_o contain_v only_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v stuff_v their_o catechism_n with_o some_o of_o their_o private_a opinion_n even_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o their_o catechism_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o be_v the_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o party_n in_o maintain_v which_o some_o of_o they_o place_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o according_a to_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o enamel_n their_o catechism_n with_o what_o be_v to_o they_o so_o precious_a i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v what_o dr_n hammond_n say_v of_o this_o our_o church_n catechism_n 40._o catechism_n vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §._o 40._o if_o we_o will_v all_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o moderation_n and_o propose_v no_o large_a catalogue_n of_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o our_o catechism_n and_o lie_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o christ_n and_o only_o add_v the_o explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o commodious_a and_o most_o intelligible_a expression_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v less_o hate_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o more_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o true_a christianity_n among_o christian_n and_o protestant_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v meet_v with_o §_o 12._o this_o chapter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v before_o we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o interest_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o a_o just_a moderation_n secure_v in_o our_o church_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o instruction_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n her_o design_n and_o intent_n appear_v very_o sincere_a to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o our_o church_n make_v none_o else_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o ceremony_n as_o will_v be_v further_o show_v be_v not_o hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n and_o help_v of_o devotion_n our_o church_n lay_v also_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o only_o can_v render_v all_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o honour_n of_o god_n acceptable_a because_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o moral_a goodness_n 4._o goodness_n actus_fw-la exterior_a nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiae_fw-la actui_fw-la interiori_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la d._n tho._n 1._o 2d_o q._n 20._o art_n 4._o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o best_a be_v be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a operation_n of_o our_o best_a faculty_n therefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a most_o infinite_a and_o most_o pure_a spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o due_a regard_n to_o which_o just_a consideration_n all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v so_o as_o to_o promote_v chief_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o real_a and_o unaffected_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a devotion_n for_o as_o the_o homily_n say_v part._n say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o part._n without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a before_o god_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a in_o our_o church_n be_v instant_o require_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n also_o as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a obedience_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v sincere_a without_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o in_o consecrate_v also_o a_o just_a portion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a service_n of_o our_o body_n reverend_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n which_o be_v but_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o increase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n also_o in_o respect_n to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o worship_n those_o who_o due_o honour_n god_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v devout_a person_n but_o the_o probable_a reason_n why_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o saint_n do_v disdain_v the_o name_n of_o devout_a be_v because_o the_o attribute_n of_o devotion_n seem_v to_o intimate_v also_o the_o outward_a reverend_a behaviour_n of_o body_n as_o the_o necessary_a companion_n of_o the_o inward_a integrity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o outward_a reverence_n such_o judge_n too_o mean_o of_o last_o in_o our_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o dread_n as_o of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o some_o in_o a_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n have_v give_v out_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o dread_a man_n have_v of_o some_o unknown_a arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n such_o a_o fear_n they_o suppose_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o justice_n a_o experiment_n take_v up_o to_o keep_v man_n obedient_a to_o law_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n govern_v itself_o very_o just_o in_o this_o matter_n account_v the_o due_a fear_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n very_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a to_o make_v all_o heedful_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o duty_n therefore_o in_o the_o office_n of_o commination_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o church_n denounce_v yet_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o own_v in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a divine_a excellency_n and_o his_o constant_a bounty_n and_o benefit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o mankind_n especial_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
christ_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o free_a and_o most_o suitable_a and_o noble_a principle_n that_o can_v be_v of_o affection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 13._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o we_o solemn_o invoke_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o what_o we_o swear_v it_o be_v but_o proper_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o oath_n 1._o our_o church_n do_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n excellent_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o sore_a danger_n of_o perjury_n 2._o our_o church_n do_v at_o large_a testify_v against_o customary_a and_o unnecessary_a swear_v and_o the_o mention_a homily_n declare_v the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o both_o these_o purpose_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n thus_o as_o we_o confess_v vain_a and_o rash_a swear_v be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o line_n also_o of_o the_o homily_n our_o church_n seem_v full_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o our_o sectary_n have_v raise_v concern_v swear_v when_o christ_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v swear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a swear_v and_o forswear_v both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o swear_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o daily_a communication_n to_o the_o intent_n every_o christian_a man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o regard_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o confirm_v his_o communication_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o theophylact_v write_v no_o man_n be_v less_o trust_v than_o he_o that_o use_v much_o to_o swear_v beside_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n the_o jew_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o custom_n which_o give_v our_o saviour_n and_o st_n james_n occasion_n to_o forbid_v such_o 12._o s._n mat._n 5._o 34._o s._n james_n 5._o 12._o kind_n of_o swear_v which_o also_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o manichee_n as_o st_n augustine_n note_n 22._o note_n jurabant_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nulloque_fw-la mentis_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la per_fw-la creaturas_fw-la c._n faust_n 22._o see_v then_o all_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v count_v by_o the_o homily_n vain-swearing_a it_o can_v be_v deem_v no_o other_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o trident_n the_o v._o catechism_n trident_n bless_a virgin_n or_o by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n since_o they_o have_v no_o delegated_a power_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n or_o to_o punish_v perjury_n at_o the_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v i_o swear_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n they_o say_v i_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o s._n dominic_n or_o some_o other_o their_o particular_a saint_n 3._o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o obligation_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n we_o may_v hear_v our_o church_n excellent_o advise_v and_o declare_v therefore_o whosoever_o make_v any_o promise_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o promise_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o just_o and_o such_o promise_n must_v man_n keep_v evermore_o assure_o but_o if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_n god_n or_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n the_o same_o homily_n determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o herod_n that_o as_o he_o take_v a_o wicked_a oath_n so_o he_o more_o wicked_o perform_v the_o same_o these_o full_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o comment_v on_o by_o what_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v write_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o prelection_n and_o may_v very_o just_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o sufficient_o justify_v the_o abjuration_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 4._o our_o church_n lay_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch._n 4._o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o conscience_n that_o his_o oath_n have_v these_o three_o condition_n perjury_n condition_n homily_n against_o perjury_n which_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o large_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o homily_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v against_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allow_v and_o defend_v which_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a artifice_n of_o deceit_n a_o great_a profanation_n of_o the_o divine_a name_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o right_o our_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o rescind_v and_o dispense_n with_o lawful_a oath_n apologiâ_fw-la oath_n vi._n duo_o brevia_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la ro._n 1._o that_o 1606._o 2._o that_o 1607._o contra_fw-la juram_fw-la fidel._n in_o r._n jac._n apologiâ_fw-la yea_o dispense_n with_o man_n aforehand_o to_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n and_o vow_n as_o in_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n levitical_a 18._o levitical_a apol._n of_o certain_a proceed_n in_o court_n eccles_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 18._o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o particular_o innocent_o iii_o to_o king_n john_n call_v it_o fit_o a_o feign_a discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o fealty_n and_o a_o vain_a curse_v of_o the_o king_n which_o practise_v of_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o ecumenical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v in_o what_o relate_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o famous_a romanist_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o animadvert_v on_o simanca_n on_o nullo_n modo_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etiam_fw-la juramento_fw-la firmata_fw-la simanca_n in_o interpret_n oath_n as_o our_o church_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o loose_a sense_n that_o the_o taker_n by_o any_o evasion_n may_v collude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o our_o church_n reject_v such_o rigid_a interpretation_n which_o force_n the_o word_n to_o a_o severe_a sense_n but_o where_o a_o fair_a and_o easy_a construction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o may_v secure_v the_o intention_n of_o superior_n such_o a_o construction_n our_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o allow_v of_o and_o encourage_v 37._o encourage_v vi._n q._n eliz_n admon_n v._o article_n 37._o 5._o the_o general_a oath_n enjoin_v or_o defend_v in_o our_o church_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a cause_n appoint_v and_o with_o great_a moderation_n frame_v as_o 1._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o necessity_n and_o moderation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v large_o expound_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o king_n james_n and_o other_o 149._o other_o see_v the_o admonition_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nunc_fw-la mitius_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatius_fw-la substitutum_fw-la est_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n p._n 149._o since_o which_o the_o
artifice_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v have_v great_a effect_n on_o our_o sectary_n in_o their_o obstinate_a refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o sectary_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o how_o both_o become_v more_o obstinate_a even_o the_o more_o moderation_n be_v use_v to_o either_o their_o refuse_v together_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v too_o undoubted_a a_o testimony_n yea_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o immoderate_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o history_n of_o father_n walsh_n concern_v the_o loyal_a formulary_a in_o ireland_n 1666._o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n which_o show_v at_o large_a with_o what_o art_n and_o industry_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o more_o peaceable_a romanist_n be_v oppose_v even_o from_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n but_o the_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n in_o a_o brief_a and_o very_a moderate_a form_n 2._o the_o oath_n against_o simony_n cleric_a simony_n injunct_a q._n eliz._n §._o 26._o canon_n 40._o 1603._o nemo_fw-la gradum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la venalitate_fw-la pretii_fw-la mercetur_fw-la quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la meretur_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la dare_v sufficit_fw-la aestimetur_fw-la cod._n tir._n de_fw-fr episco_n &_o cleric_a do_v justify_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n possible_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v all_o guilt_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o with_o that_o most_o moderate_a and_o just_a clause_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a which_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v swear_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o d._n d._n durell_n 10._o durell_n of_o reform_a church_n p._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o oath_n of_o continual_a residence_n in_o a_o vicarage_n half_o the_o clause_n be_v for_o the_o moderate_v the_o oath_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispense_v by_o the_o diocesan_n many_o object_n earnest_o against_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v whereas_o such_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o their_o office_n can_v well_o be_v procure_v but_o by_o oblige_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n 2._o such_o may_v consider_v their_o presentment_n be_v of_o matter_n govern_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o to_o make_v presentment_n according_a to_o inquiry_n before_o they_o in_o make_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o oath_n thus_o the_o homily_n against_o perjury_n when_o judge_n require_v oath_n of_o the_o people_n for_o declaration_n or_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n also_o when_o man_n make_v faithful_a promise_n with_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v covenant_n honest_a promise_n statute_n law_n and_o good_a custom_n as_o christian_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n and_o private_a person_n promise_v their_o fidelity_n in_o matrimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o man_n when_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v common_a law_n and_o local_a statute_n and_o good_a custom_n for_o due_a order_n when_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o king_n and_o when_o judge_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n swear_v true_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o manner_n of_o swear_v for_o cause_n necessary_a and_o honest_a be_v lawful_a by_o lawful_a oath_n common_a law_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a justice_n indifferent_o minister_v harmless_a person_n be_v defend_v mutual_a society_n amity_n good_a order_n be_v keep_v continual_o in_o all_o commonalty_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o take_v oath_n with_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o testament_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o kiss_v the_o book_n we_o may_v hear_v what_o tindal_n 208._o tindal_n on_o 5._o s._n matth._n p._n 208._o well_o say_v when_o thou_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o bible_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n if_o thou_o lie_v shall_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o thou_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n therein_o write_v but_o contrariwise_o to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o curse_n plague_n and_o threaten_n therein_o threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o by_o these_o ceremony_n the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o a_o oath_n be_v hold_v more_o inviolable_a 3._o inviolable_a tâ—ctis_fw-la sacrâ—sanctis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la l._n â—em_v non_fw-fr novam_fw-la §._o patâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr judiâ—iis_fw-la see_v our_o ancient_a statute_n 51_o hâ—nr_n 3._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n clear_a signification_n and_o use_n our_o church_n avoid_v either_o sort_n of_o superstition_n §_o 2._o they_o have_v constant_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a but_o in_o that_o our_o church_n avoid_v variableness_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o its_o moderation_n §_o 3._o they_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o supernatural_a effect_n belong_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o abundant_a care_n be_v take_v to_o give_v plain_a and_o frequent_a reason_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o in_o this_o nature_n be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n §_o 5._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n even_o in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n compare_v with_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o dust_n in_o this_o controversy_n §_o 6._o many_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n our_o church_n never_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v and_o why_o §_o 7._o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o mild_a §_o 8._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o vestment_n §_o 9_o the_o benediction_n of_o our_o church_n be_v according_a to_o great_a piety_n and_o wisdom_n order_v §_o 10._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o appointment_n of_o gesture_n §_o 11._o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v hold_v due_a to_o place_n and_o thing_n distinguish_v to_o god_n service_n our_o church_n judge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o a_o excellent_a moderation_n §_o 1._o as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o stay_v the_o reader_n by_o present_v to_o his_o consideration_n the_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n antiquity_n and_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_a or_o by_o argue_v the_o excellence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o our_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a because_o any_o such_o labour_n have_v be_v sufficient_o save_v from_o the_o copious_a and_o unanswerable_a performance_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o have_v large_o vindicate_v and_o also_o have_v give_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o institution_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n mention_v unnecessary_a by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n or_o establishment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n since_o the_o same_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o liberty_n allow_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o from_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o can_v without_o very_o evil_a consequence_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v any_o christian_a church_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v full_o and_o judicious_o evince_v particular_o by_o my_o excellent_a friend_n mr_n falkner_n in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o who_o solid_a defence_n also_o of_o our_o other_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n and_o become_a gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o holy-day_n and_o festival_n of_o our_o church_n as_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o take_v leave_n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v satisfy_v my_o design_n and_o sufficient_o justify_v our_o church_n if_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o irreproveable_o perform_v i_o add_v the_o just_a instance_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o
church_n moderation_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a antiquity_n simplicity_n decency_n and_o clear_a signification_n hardly_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o inward_a piety_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o unprofitable_a nor_o burdensome_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o directory_n our_o church_n avoid_v extreme_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o cumbersome_a for_o their_o number_n 34._o number_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la totius_fw-la sermè_fw-la orbis_fw-la justissimae_fw-la querelae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la de_fw-la moderandâ_fw-la &_o corrigendâ_fw-la onerosâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quorundam_fw-la rituum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la ib._n p._n 34._o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o command_v and_o forbid_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o moroseness_n of_o which_o humour_n st_n austin_n 118._o austin_n s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o in_o express_a word_n complain_v religion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v free_a with_o few_o and_o clear_a sacrament_n be_v make_v more_o burdensome_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o jewish_a wherefore_o our_o church_n be_v most_o careful_a lest_o by_o any_o excess_n of_o ceremony_n religion_n shall_v be_v any_o wise_a obscure_v and_o by_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n the_o mind_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o our_o church_n in_o its_o preface_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v complain_v that_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o dark_a that_o they_o do_v more_o confound_v and_o darken_v than_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n our_o church_n avoid_v that_o other_o kind_n of_o superstition_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n of_o have_v some_o rite_n for_o comeliness_n and_o edification_n liturgy_n edification_n v._o pref._n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o exciting_a piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o rather_o will_v accept_v such_o a_o truth_n from_o mr_n perkins_n tradition_n perkins_n reform_v catholic_n 7._o §._o of_o tradition_n repeat_v his_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act_n 15._o 29._o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a or_o particular_a synod_n we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v 15._o remember_v ritus_fw-la pauci_fw-la numero_fw-la sine_fw-la sumptu_fw-la minimè_fw-la grave_n grot._n in_o cassand_n artic._n 15._o 1._o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o worthy_a instance_n of_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o her_o reformation_n from_o rome_n she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o from_o such_o a_o endless_a 3._o endless_a europae_n speculum_fw-la p._n 3._o multitude_n of_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o gaze_v on_o and_o peruse_v a_o huge_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v so_o childish_a and_o unsavoury_a that_o as_o they_o argue_v great_a silliness_n and_o rawness_n in_o their_o inventor_n so_o can_v they_o natural_o bring_v no_o other_o than_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n to_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v stir_v yet_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o prudent_a matron_n though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o appear_v tawdry_a dress_v with_o too_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o ill_n place_v cost_n yet_o do_v she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o appear_v discreet_a and_o comely_a in_o her_o attire_n on_o purpose_n retain_v some_o rite_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o moroseness_n and_o not_o to_o side_n with_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n affect_v carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o any_o good_a form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v retain_v some_o ceremony_n in_o her_o office_n thereby_o also_o to_o vindicate_v real_a christian_a liberty_n namely_o the_o public_a liberty_n of_o god_n church_n one_o part_n of_o which_o as_o bucer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n well_o note_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o choice_n direct_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o the_o better_a order_n of_o divine_a thing_n for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o divers_a church_n do_v serve_v to_o testify_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a judgement_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n by_o this_o diversity_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o edification_n do_v require_v 194._o require_v sprint_n necessity_n of_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n p._n 115._o it_o a_o forbesius_n in_o irenico_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o harmon_n confess_v p_o 194._o which_o reason_n of_o they_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o repeat_v yet_o have_v not_o sufficient_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o assertor_n of_o christian_a liberty_n who_o fall_v foul_a into_o another_o servile_a and_o unquiet_a sort_n of_o superstition_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o horrid_a stiff_a superstition_n of_o such_o precisian_n who_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n do_v affright_v we_o can_v think_v they_o so_o mope_v but_o other_o appear_v to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o great_a excess_n of_o madness_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o exceed_a number_n of_o ceremony_n and_o observance_n which_o the_o roman_a rubric_n appoint_v in_o their_o ritual_n missal_n and_o pontifical_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v bless_v ourselves_o who_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bondage_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o jewish_a especial_o since_o their_o rite_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o trifle_a etc._n trifle_a vi._n pontificale_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la dedicatione_n p._n 237._o vi._n rituale_fw-la rom._n in_fw-la absolvendo_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 550._o etc._n quando_fw-la primò_fw-la clericis_fw-la barbae_fw-la tondentur_fw-la dici_fw-la debet_fw-la pontifice_fw-la sedente_fw-la cum_fw-la mitrâ_fw-la antiphona_n sicut_fw-la ros_fw-fr hermon_n etc._n etc._n pontificale_fw-la p._n 550._o be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o require_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 13._o anathema_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o and_o that_o for_o sure_a notice_n repeat_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o their_o ritual_a wherefore_o as_o plutarch_n well_o say_v of_o religion_n it_o have_v its_o place_n between_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o superstition_n on_o the_o other_o so_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v excellent_o temper_v to_o keep_v christian_n from_o enthusiasm_n in_o one_o extreme_a and_o from_o what_o some_o call_v rituality_n on_o the_o other_o 105._o other_o d._n h._n mori_n ethic._n c._n 5._o p._n 105._o of_o our_o church_n care_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a bishop_n taylor_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v some_o conscience_n there_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v in_o all_o her_o office_n retain_v but_o one_o ritual_a or_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o
though_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o of_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o innocent_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v one_o and_o alone_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n troublesome_a i_o say_v she_o have_v only_o one_o ceremony_n of_o her_o own_o appointment_n for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a contract_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o her_o worship_n be_v but_o determination_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n beside_o signification_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o a_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o evident_a necessity_n or_o a_o great_a convenience_n 20._o convenience_n ductor_n dub._n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o r._n 20._o neither_o be_v any_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o church_n by_o any_o beside_o the_o minister_n §_o 2._o the_o constant_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 46._o reformation_n instit_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a man_n p._n 46._o have_v always_o faithful_o declare_v its_o rite_n and_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o mutable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v limit_v or_o revoke_v every_o particular_a national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n article_n of_o religion_n 34._o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o just_a cause_n to_o alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v or_o recede_v from_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n say_v the_o homily_n of_o fast_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o 20_o article_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o preface_n add_v to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n 1662._o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o compile_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o stiffness_n in_o refuse_v and_o too_o much_o easiness_n in_o admit_v variation_n from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o preface_n it_o be_v add_v in_o which_o review_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o observe_v the_o like_a moderation_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a case_n in_o former_a time_n as_o this_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n moderation_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a instance_n also_o thereof_o in_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n she_o do_v wise_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o variableness_n be_v not_o give_v to_o change_v but_o upon_o good_a reason_n thereunto_o move_v because_o of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v upon_o frequent_a unadvised_a mutation_n so_o often_o as_o any_o private_a person_n willing_o and_o purposely_o recede_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34_o article_n provide_v for_o their_o open_a rebuke_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a say_v king_n james_n in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v constancy_n in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o state_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o some_o disposition_n affect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o inconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o if_o authority_n shall_v upon_o all_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o party_n make_v new_a usage_n nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v no_o not_o the_o very_a sacrament_n concordiâ_fw-la sacrament_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la penituâ—_n infixum_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la sovendam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la utile_fw-la temerè_fw-la desciscere_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la majorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaeque_fw-la longo_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la usu_fw-la consensuque_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la novandum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hue_n aut_fw-la cogat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aut_fw-la insignl_n inviâ—et_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la amabili_fw-la eccl_n concordiâ_fw-la §_o 3._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o rite_n be_v not_o where_o make_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o only_o use_v in_o subserviency_n to_o religion_n and_o without_o they_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v entire_a this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o their_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a nature_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o declare_v that_o her_o constitution_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n by_o they_o or_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o 1547._o they_o theatricum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la apparatum_fw-la nimis_fw-la rigidè_fw-la &_o magnificè_fw-la exaggerant_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la magistri_fw-la &_o exactores_fw-la quasi_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la veritas_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la nec_fw-la efficaci_fw-la a_o sacramentorum_fw-la consistat_fw-la chemnitii_fw-la examen_fw-la can._n 13._o sess_n 7._o conc._n trid._n king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n 1547._o yea_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v not_o appease_v by_o they_o much_o less_o be_v his_o grace_n by_o they_o merit_v or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o 2_o year_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o article_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o minister_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a use_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v no_o worker_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n not_o mystical_a but_o of_o clear_a signification_n not_o sacramental_a but_o natural_o and_o proper_o fit_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n of_o high_a perfection_n then_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o superstitious_o to_o be_v abuse_v as_o thereby_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o church_n same_o see_v bishop_n gauden_n before_o bishop_n brownrig_v sermon_n of_o the_o cerem_fw-la in_o our_o church_n thus_o our_o church_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v far_o from_o any_o such_o impious_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v exercise_v equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v her_o constitution_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v herself_o by_o solemn_a protestation_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a impartial_a judgement_n that_o by_o require_v obedience_n to_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n she_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o reduce_v all_o her_o child_n to_o a_o orderly_a conformity_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n from_o seek_v to_o draw_v any_o opinion_n either_o of_o divine_a necessity_n upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o of_o effectual_a holiness_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n non-conf_a ceremony_n bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n in_o one_o view_n p._n 99_o v._o bishop_n morton_n ep._n to_o the_o non-conf_a §_o 4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o lest_o any_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o communion_n or_o continue_v uneasy_a in_o their_o own_o scruple_n she_o have_v condescend_v to_o expound_v such_o injunction_n as_o can_v be_v foresee_v to_o have_v any_o objection_n expet_n objection_n super_fw-la his_fw-la aliqua_fw-la moderatio_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la sedatione_fw-la etiam_fw-la multitudini_fw-la errantium_fw-la piè_fw-la condescendendo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la declaratio_fw-la facienda_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n de_fw-fr reform_v eccl._n fascic_n r._n expet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n lest_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 5._o rubric_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o 30_o canon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v copious_o and_o excellent_o explain_v baptism_n explain_v see_v second_o rubric_n after_o public_a baptism_n
of_o god_n bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o remain_n wise_a christian_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o mean_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n avoid_v a_o careless_a and_o parsimonious_a neglect_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o superstition_n slovenliness_n on_o the_o other_o the_o paint_a look_n and_o lascivious_a gaudiness_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o careless_a neglect_a dress_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o say_v 2._o say_v â—_o 1._o disc_n 2._o mr_n mede_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o we_o who_o have_v reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o that_o pollution_n and_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n therefore_o by_o bend_v the_o crooked_a stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n have_v run_v too_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o observe_v the_o just_a mean_a in_o practice_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a nevertheless_o our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n do_v no_o more_o favour_n sacrilege_n than_o idolatry_n if_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o any_o have_v cause_v a_o scandal_n on_o we_o for_o either_o the_o church_n lament_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o less_o public_a temptation_n to_o sacrilege_n among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o nation_n the_o immoderate_a bounty_n of_o exorbitant_a donation_n be_v limit_v as_o by_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n lest_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v become_v impoverish_v though_o that_o which_o be_v heretofore_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a hand_n may_v more_o just_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o away_o view_v of_o civ_o and_o eccl._n law_n part._n 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 1._o the_o monument_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o full_a of_o instance_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v the_o mean_a between_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n the_o horrible_a abuse_n say_v church_n say_v hom._n of_o repair_v of_o church_n the_o homily_n and_o abomination_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o take_v away_o all_o such_o fulsomness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o homily_n also_o condemn_v such_o sumptuousness_n as_o put_v people_n in_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o they_o require_v all_o convenient_a cleanness_n and_o ornament_n where_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o honourable_a magnificence_n for_o as_o the_o homily_n say_v when_o god_n house_n be_v well_o adorn_v with_o place_n convenient_a to_o sit_v in_o 1603._o in_o canon_n 83._o 1603._o with_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o lord_n table_n 82._o table_n canon_n 82._o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o font_n 81._o font_n canon_n 81._o to_o christen_v in_o also_o be_v keep_v clean_o comely_a and_o sweet_o the_o people_n be_v more_o comfort_v to_o resort_v thither_o and_o tarry_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v they_o part._n they_o hom._n of_o idolatry_n â—_o part._n thus_o the_o 85._o canon_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o repair_v and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v and_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o orderly_a and_o decent_a sort_n without_o dust_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v noisome_a or_o unseemly_a as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o terrior_n of_o glebe_n land_n and_o other_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n canon_n 87._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profane_v canon_n 88_o that_o the_o bible_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n etc._n etc._n can._n 80._o unto_o all_o this_o i_o wish_v some_o will_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o mr_n baxter_n have_v write_v temple_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n devote_a &_o lawful_o 170._o christian_n direct_a p._n 915._o qu._n 170._o separate_v by_o man_n for_o holy_a use_n be_v holy_a as_o just_o relate_v to_o god_n by_o that_o lawful_a separation_n minister_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o temple_n land_n utensil_n as_o be_v nearly_a relate_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n separate_v by_o god_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o just_o separate_v by_o man_n and_o so_o of_o day_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v reverence_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holiness_n and_o this_o express_v by_o such_o sign_n gesture_n action_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n and_o use_v reverend_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n there_o do_v tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o holiday_n namely_o both_o the_o feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o and_o those_o for_o great_a reason_n choose_v with_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o 2._o the_o further_a behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o feast_n most_o useful_a and_o prudent_a §_o 3._o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o none_o who_o existence_n or_o sanctity_n be_v uncertain_a §_o 4._o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o our_o church_n honour_n to_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o §_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v festival_o commemorate_a not_o out_o of_o opinion_n of_o worship_n or_o merit_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n §_o 6._o our_o church_n run_v not_o into_o any_o excess_n in_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n §_o 7._o nor_o with_o reference_n to_o image_n §_o 8._o whether_o our_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o practice_n be_v just_o charge_v of_o popery_n by_o those_o who_o canonize_v among_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v of_o uncertain_a sanctity_n §_o 9_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o honour_n give_v to_o angel_n §_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o impiety_n §_o 12._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o its_o music_n and_o psalmody_n §_o 13._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o appoint_a fast_n the_o lenten_a or_o paschal_n fast_o how_o far_o religious_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o concern_v holiday_n in_o general_a it_o may_v suffice_v here_o only_o to_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n 1661._o n._n 6._o the_o observation_n of_o saint_n day_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o ground_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_a end_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v ancient_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o ritual_n and_o liturgy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o syriack_n and_o aethiopick_n where_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v for_o holiday_n be_v note_v and_o set_v down_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v make_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n institution_n viz._n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n s._n jo._n 12._o 22._o the_o choice_a end_n of_o these_o day_n be_v not_o feast_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n they_o be_v fit_a call_v holiday_n than_o festival_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a nature_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a the_o exceed_a number_n of_o festival_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o mean_v nor_o measure_n in_o make_v new_a holiday_n as_o mr_n latimer_n say_v convocation_n say_v sermon_n to_o the_o convocation_n have_v be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n 162._o protestant_n vetus_fw-la querela_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la nimis_fw-la magnâ_fw-la festorum_fw-la multitudinâ—_fw-la chemn_v exam._n pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 162._o but_o also_o of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o might_n be_v instance_a who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v better_o consult_v if_o there_o be_v few_o solemnity_n and_o great_a devotion_n allege_v that_o of_o st_n bernard_n 174._o bernard_n patriae_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la exilii_fw-la frequentia_fw-la haec_fw-la
glory_n they_o possess_v there_o be_v one_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v on_o all-saint_n day_n that_o god_n who_o have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v grant_v we_o grace_n so_o to_o follow_v his_o bless_a saint_n in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v procure_v interest_n in_o their_o merit_n or_o be_v thereby_o help_v by_o their_o prayer_n §_o 5._o many_o be_v the_o excess_n which_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fund_z for_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o church_n and_o hereon_o have_v be_v frame_v the_o artifice_n of_o indulgence_n wherefore_o though_o our_o church_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o need_n to_o be_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ever_o merit_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v that_o 3._o that_o hom._n of_o good_a work_n 3._o part._n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la superfâ—uentium_fw-la satisfactionum_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vi._n c._n bell._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o 3._o their_o lamp_n always_o run_v over_o able_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o their_o benefactor_n brother_n and_o sister_n of_o religion_n keep_v in_o divers_a place_n mart_n or_o market_n of_o merit_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a relic_n and_o work_n of_o overflow_a abundance_n ready_a to_o be_v sell_v therefore_o we_o observe_v the_o wise_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o take_v particular_a care_n that_o on_o our_o saint_n day_n all_o our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o who_o merit_n only_o we_o place_v any_o hope_n and_o our_o homily_n concern_v faith_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o deserve_v concor_fw-fr deserve_v deus_fw-la propriè_fw-la nulli_fw-la debtor_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitaâ—_n ex_fw-la gratuito_fw-la promisso_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la promissi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la munisicentiae_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concor_fw-fr of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n §_o 6._o very_o many_o also_o have_v be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v wherein_o beside_o that_o their_o doctrine_n rely_v on_o what_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a namely_o that_o they_o so_o well_o know_v our_o particular_a condition_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n since_o prayer_n v._o homily_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o office_n to_o attend_v we_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o yet_o the_o romanist_n often_o pray_v solemn_o to_o saint_n for_o what_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v and_o thereby_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a honour_n of_o the_o creator_n idolatry_n creator_n v._o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o our_o church_n both_o practise_v and_o require_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o god_n only_o it_o not_o where_o apply_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o allow_v nuncupate_v of_o vow_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n nor_o carry_v about_o their_o 27._o their_o non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis_fw-la lud._n vives_z in_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n l._n 8._o c._n 27._o image_n and_o relic_n with_o theatrical_a pomp_n as_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v shrine_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o favour_n give_v temptation_n to_o the_o amuse_v people_n to_o exhibit_v to_o they_o religious_a honour_n peculiarly_a due_a to_o the_o essential_a sanctity_n of_o god_n the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o saint_n themselves_o do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v v._o origen_n c._n cell_n p._n 238._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o eccl._n hist_o reform_v catholic_n §._o 14._o conclu_n 2._o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o prayer_n have_v it_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v mr_n perkins_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n §_o 7._o the_o special_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o 1547._o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n that_o image_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o the_o say_v image_n represent_v 16._o represent_v nos_fw-la unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n s._n hieron_n in_o ezek._n 16._o where_o we_o see_v our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o deface_v of_o image_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v only_o historical_a 109._o historical_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescii_fw-la haberent_fw-la unde_fw-la scientiam_fw-la historiae_fw-la colligerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o picturae_fw-la adoratione_n minimè_fw-la peccarent_fw-la gregor_n magnus_fw-la l._n 7._o ep._n 109._o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o remembrance_n and_o affection_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o injunction_n which_o image_n if_o any_o abuse_n for_o other_o intent_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o the_o homily_n part._n homily_n homily_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o part._n take_v notice_n how_o image_n worshipper_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v from_o a_o tolerable_a beginning_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v intolerable_a 175._o intolerable_a ad_fw-la extremam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassander_n p._n 175._o as_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 14_o ch._n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruption_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 25._o rome_n council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o be_v such_o that_o they_o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o same_o be_v very_o much_o aggravate_v by_o their_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a passage_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_o against_o such_o practice_n expurg_n practice_n e._n g._n in_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rel._n p._n 743._o froben_n delend_v honorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o s._n athan._n c._n arianos_n delend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o ind._n expurg_n from_o all_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o steady_o our_o church_n do_v manage_v itself_o between_o defect_n and_o excess_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o worship_n of_o they_o or_o merit_n by_o that_o celebration_n or_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o to_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o comely_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n 12._o saint_n ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la salubremque_fw-la memoriam_fw-la festivitas_fw-la concelebrata_fw-la custodiat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o c._n faust_n c._n 12._o i_o may_v add_v here_o also_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o modesty_n of_o
our_o church_n reform_v altaris_fw-la scintilla_fw-la altaris_fw-la that_o to_o avoid_v excess_n of_o dedication_n wherein_o other_o be_v too_o burdensome_a she_o sometime_o unit_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o in_o one_o festivity_n as_o s._n simon_n and_o judas_n s._n philip_n and_o james_n §_o 8._o the_o more_o immoderate_a be_v their_o reproach_n who_o brand_n our_o reform_a church_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n only_o because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a among_o we_o be_v bless_v 22._o bless_v coâ—â—mus_fw-la martyr_n cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la non_fw-la servitutis_fw-la s._n aug._n c._n faus_n l._n 22._o notwithstanding_o those_o very_a exceptor_n be_v real_o like_o the_o romanist_n canonise_a and_o saint_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o some_o particular_a humour_n and_o faction_n in_o this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o festival_n or_o remember_v a_o apostle_n with_o honour_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v canonize_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o let_v any_o one_o tell_v the_o difference_n when_o many_o of_o those_o other_o saint_n each_o other_o and_o affect_v no_o other_o title_n but_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o here_o let_v any_o equal_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n judge_n whether_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sundry_a infirmity_n and_o fail_n ought_v not_o and_z may_z not_o more_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v saint_n than_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o god_n church_n although_o they_o usurp_v the_o name_n peculiar_o to_o themselves_o and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a moderation_n they_o never_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o rush_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o call_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o absolute_a saint_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o pilgrimage_n choose_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o modest_a title_n even_o as_o pythagoras_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v commend_v for_o his_o moderation_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a name_n of_o wife_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n use_v towards_o saint_n she_o observe_v likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n yea_o indeed_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n and_o sober_a wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o excessive_o curious_a nor_o positive_a in_o determine_v of_o the_o nature_n action_n knowledge_n number_n order_n or_o special_a guardianship_n of_o angel_n our_o church_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o no_o where_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o show_v how_o those_o order_n be_v dispose_v but_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a of_o those_o who_o be_v stupid_o insensible_a of_o the_o conduct_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v glorify_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n for_o their_o admirable_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v imitate_v their_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o minister_a daily_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o our_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o we_o to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v themselves_o worshipper_n will_v be_v such_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n as_o be_v sinful_a namely_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o such_o substitute_n as_o god_n no_o where_n have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o peculiar_a honour_n 57_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n c._n cell_n l._n 8._o neque_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d purè_fw-la &_o manifestè_fw-la orationes_fw-la dirigens_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la sâ—it_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n a._n d._n 364._o call_v idolatry_n §_o 10._o the_o like_a moderation_n do_v our_o church_n excellent_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o honour_n she_o give_v to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o our_o church_n celebrate_v and_o always_o humble_o call_v her_o bless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o convocation_n 1537._o we_o may_v worthy_o say_v she_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o other_o woman_n 174._o woman_n maria_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la inter_fw-la mulieres_fw-la tenuit_fw-la s._n aug._n scrm._n 136._o hanc_fw-la ego_fw-la christi_fw-la matrem_fw-la veneror_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la divae_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o deae_fw-la nomen_fw-la tribuens_fw-la r._n jac._n apol._n pro_fw-la jur._n honour_n reginae_fw-la judicium_fw-la diligit_fw-la virgo_fw-la regius_fw-la falso_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la honore_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n v._o mariâ_fw-la s._n bernard_n ep._n 174._o and_o we_o not_o where_o doubt_n but_o she_o be_v high_o grace_v in_o heaven_n as_o she_o receive_v a_o most_o special_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n but_o our_o church_n do_v no_o where_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o the_o romanist_n celebrate_v with_o a_o holiday_n on_o purpose_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n believe_v she_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o solemnize_v with_o another_o festival_n neither_o do_v erasmus_n 2._o erasmus_n erasm_n ecclesiaste_n l._n 2._o without_o cause_n admire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o salute_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n with_o more_o religion_n than_o they_o invoke_v christ_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n calling_z her_z the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o sundry_a expression_n they_o use_v of_o the_o like_a affiance_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o succour_v help_v and_o save_v sinner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rosary_n and_o psalter_n and_o special_o litany_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 392._o mary_n v._o consult_v cassandr_n art_n 20._o p._n 140._o jube_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n cùm_fw-la vix_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la choro_fw-la sit_fw-la alienius_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n christi_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la perditiùs_fw-la pugnet_fw-la wicelius_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la eccl._n p._n 392._o in_o their_o form_n of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o begin_v 128._o begin_v manuale_fw-la confessionum_fw-la cap._n 10._o p._n 128._o i_o confess_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o the_o bless_a mary_n always_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n they_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o superdevout_a 〈◊〉_d superdevout_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o virgin_n that_o a_o oath_n by_o she_o be_v account_v most_o sacred_a and_o any_o of_o the_o festival_n may_v be_v soon_o expunge_v than_o that_o of_o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o although_o they_o prohibit_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o free_o suffer_v sundry_a book_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n §_o 11._o our_o church_n have_v take_v great_a care_n that_o a_o special_a honour_n be_v have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o any_o other_o festival_n be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n or_o impiety_n 26._o impiety_n haeccine_fw-la solemne_v dies_fw-la decent_a quae_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la decent_a tertull._n ita_fw-la festa_fw-la moderanda_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la nimia_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la flagitiosè_fw-la profanentur_fw-la bucer_n censur_n c._n 26._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o office_n in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o rubric_n canon_n homily_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n and_o injunction_n of_o our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o first_o and_o special_a care_n take_v for_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n wherein_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o church_n among_o the_o reform_a 54._o reform_a vi._n d._n crackenthorp_n defence_n eccl._n aug._n c._n 54._o the_o other_o festival_n be_v overrule_v that_o in_o a_o concurrence_n of_o office_n they_o may_v not_o disturb_v its_o solemnity_n the_o very_a religious_a observation_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o also_o persuade_v in_o our_o homily_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 13._o canon_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o injunction_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o and_o q._n eliz._n require_v apol._n require_v coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n neither_o be_v this_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v upon_o a_o political_a account_n and_o also_o second_o may_v be_v render_v useful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n of_o fast_v namely_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n ut_fw-la carnalis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la melius_fw-la compesceretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quarè_v universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la jejunii_fw-la anti-paschalis_a formam_fw-la citò_fw-la consentit_fw-la d._n beverigius_fw-la de_fw-la jej_fw-la quadrag_v l._n 3._o c._n 9_o which_o may_v just_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o religious_a fast_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o three_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n also_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n happen_v lucky_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o year_n namely_o in_o spring_n when_o most_o constitution_n may_v allow_v a_o great_a moderation_n in_o diet_n for_o health_n sake_n so_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n serm._n 25._o p._n 119._o be_v assert_v that_o the_o physician_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v we_o ought_v least_o of_o all_o to_o fast_o in_o spring_n but_o to_o eat_v more_o large_o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o fish_n from_o whence_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o spring_n fast_o be_v not_o only_o antichristian_a but_o anti-physician_n and_o the_o note_n of_o remark_n there_o be_v it_o become_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o i_o leave_v it_o undecided_a who_o skill_n be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n those_o physician_n or_o this_o divine_a st_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v say_v if_o we_o exact_o search_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o health_n and_o of_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n ask_v the_o son_n of_o the_o physician_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n s._n austin_n 119._o austin_n in_o quâ_fw-la enim_fw-la parte_fw-la anni_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la observatio_fw-la quadragesimae_a constituatu_fw-la ad_fw-la januar._n ep._n 119._o ask_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o year_n more_o congruous_o can_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o ancient_a therapeutae_n be_v memorable_a for_o their_o fast_v in_o spring_n not_o only_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n let_v the_o physician_n speak_v i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o ember_n and_o rogation_n week_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o useful_a and_o attend_v with_o great_a moderation_n for_o the_o put_a people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o state_v time_n of_o ordination_n that_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n we_o may_v all_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o benediction_n on_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o his_o ministry_n be_v without_o exception_n so_o the_o rogation_n week_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o cherish_v any_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o prodigy_n or_o inauspicious_a accident_n approach_v but_o careful_o to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n in_o a_o way_n far_o from_o superstition_n for_o although_o some_o kind_n of_o procession_n be_v put_v down_o yet_o perambulation_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o parish_n week_n parish_n q._n eliz._n inj._n 18_o 19_o v._o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n be_v retain_v and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o whereas_o in_o their_o other_o procession_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o use_v to_o sing_v unto_o many_o of_o their_o saint_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o injunction_n of_o 1541._o 181._o 1541._o v._o collec_n of_o record_n hist_o of_o ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v advise_v be_v rather_o spare_v we_o good_a lord_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o since_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v eccles_n 3._o 4._o since_o the_o festival_n and_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n be_v enjoin_v for_o such_o excellent_a end_n as_o promote_a the_o service_n of_o 13._o qu._n eliz._n injunc_fw-la §._o 20._o can._n 13._o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n and_o moderate_v also_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o life_n with_o all_o caution_n against_o excess_n in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o sober_a and_o wise_a christian_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o observance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v all_o good_a order_n in_o this_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o so_o many_o inconsiderate_a people_n be_v regardless_o of_o holy_a time_n and_o the_o romanist_n frequent_o object_n that_o many_o protestant_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o their_o reformation_n end_v in_o a_o quite_o opposite_a extreme_a it_o be_v hearty_o also_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v well_o allow_v such_o appointment_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a in_o their_o observance_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v rom._n 14._o 22._o and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n aught_o to_o be_v imprint_v on_o all_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n abide_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o fast_a nor_o feast_n with_o we_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n luke_n 7._o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n for_o as_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o appear_v in_o all_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n humble_a in_o his_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n very_o abstemious_a and_o spare_v in_o his_o diet_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o expect_v a_o pompous_a messiah_n which_o they_o new_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v huge_o incline_v to_o promise_v themselves_o and_o after_o he_o our_o bless_a lord_n come_v more_o sociable_a and_o public_a in_o his_o conversation_n to_o recommend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n more_o advantageous_o unto_o all_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n on_o the_o other_o will_v neither_o conform_v themselves_o nor_o comply_v with_o either_o dispensation_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mourner_n and_o instead_o of_o pipe_v or_o dance_v with_o their_o fellow_n as_o each_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n require_v they_o rather_o fill_v the_o market_n place_n with_o loud_a complaint_n or_o with_o their_o own_o disorder_n and_o instead_o of_o accept_v of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n in_o accommodation_n to_o themselves_o they_o high_o censure_v one_o while_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o his_o mortification_n as_o v._o 33._o another_o while_n our_o bless_a lord_n for_o his_o freedom_n v._n 34._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v they_o to_o child_n peevish_a child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o never_o well_o full_a nor_o fast_v so_o of_o the_o same_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a humour_n be_v the_o common_a excepter_n against_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o church_n one_o while_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o retirement_n and_o imitate_v john_n baptist_n severity_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o other_o season_n if_o we_o imitate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o blameless_a liberty_n albeit_o with_o such_o moderation_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o both_o the_o church_n for_o enjoin_v and_o her_o son_n for_o observe_v those_o injunction_n can_v escape_v the_o dint_n of_o their_o keen_a censure_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n raise_v no_o strife_n about_o word_n relate_v thereunto_o §_o 2._o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v multiply_v without_o communicant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n 5._o advantage_n minuatur_fw-la ingens_fw-la turba_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la missantium_fw-la propter_fw-la saginandum_fw-la aqualiculum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o whereas_o our_o church_n in_o great_a moderation_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v free_o administer_v without_o any_o charge_n for_o their_o ministration_n and_o also_o at_o every_o celebration_n there_o be_v require_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o communicant_n sick_a communicant_n 2_o rubr._n after_o h._n c._n rubr._n before_o com._n for_o sick_a last_o rubr._n after_o h._n com._n for_o the_o sick_a as_o in_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o sick_a 1603._o sick_a 2_o rubr._n after_o the_o h._n c._n for_o the_o sick_a canon_n 71._o 1603._o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v three_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o except_o in_o case_n of_o contagion_n and_o in_o case_n that_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o communicate_v be_v lawful_o hinder_v the_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o pious_a instruction_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n such_o as_o may_v at_o once_o most_o exceed_o satisfy_v and_o comfort_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n §_o 2._o concern_v matrimony_n allow_v her_o clergy_n to_o marry_v afford_v opportunity_n of_o voluntary_a celibacy_n in_o our_o university_n according_a to_o a_o commendable_a moderation_n undue_a degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o some_o particular_a time_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a order_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o consecrate_v minister_n 2._o in_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o ordination_n with_o good_a effect_n 3._o yet_o if_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v desire_v why_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 4._o in_o retain_v such_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v primitive_a 5._o the_o moderate_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o 6._o our_o church_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v all_o due_a regard_n to_o whatever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assert_v in_o our_o church_n with_o due_a moderation_n §_o 4._o of_o penance_n 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n between_o those_o who_o sleight_n penance_n and_o those_o who_o explain_v it_o extravagant_o 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v require_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o due_a moderation_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o church_n maintain_v according_a to_o a_o just_a temper_n §_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n 1._o the_o worthy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o its_o moderation_n refer_v thereunto_o 2._o our_o church_n care_n for_o prepare_v those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n without_o extreme_a unction_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o many_o instance_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n refer_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a §_o 1._o our_o church_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o use_n of_o confirmation_n hold_v a_o just_a moderation_n between_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a confir_n proper_a conc._n tri._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o de_fw-fr confir_n sacrament_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o holy_a and_o useful_a rite_n perpetual_o expedient_a though_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o man._n to_o v._o instit_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a man._n salvation_n with_o which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o join_v chrism_n or_o unction_n as_o in_o baptism_n also_o we_o use_v not_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o such_o purpose_n neither_o be_v the_o baptize_v person_n bring_v 6._o hic_fw-la mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la christianorum_fw-la puert-coram_a episcopo_fw-la sisterentur_fw-la calvin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 19_o §_o 4._o laudo_fw-la &_o restitutam_fw-la in_o purum_fw-la usum_fw-la velim_fw-la ib._n v._o bez._n in_o hebr._n c._n 6._o to_o confirmation_n till_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v of_o competent_a year_n of_o understanding_n solemn_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o obligation_n enter_v into_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o perform_v the_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o of_o they_o with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a jovin_n ancient_a qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praeposito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la s._n cypr._n ad_fw-la jovin_n practice_n although_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n that_o its_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o some_o society_n with_o the_o bishop_n general_o in_o those_o ministery_n neither_o be_v any_o in_o our_o 1603._o professio_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la infantium_fw-la per_fw-la susceptores_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la puberibus_fw-la unà _fw-la congregatis_fw-la solemni_fw-la ritis_fw-la renovetur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 4._o canon_n 60._o &_o 61._o 1603._o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v so_o wise_o moderate_a be_v our_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o true_a preparation_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o confirmation_n when_o in_o some_o case_n it_o can_v be_v have_v either_o through_o the_o lamentable_a neglect_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o 8._o to_o si_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la eâ—iscoporum_fw-la negligentia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la hactenus_fw-la negligentia_fw-la damnetur_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 8._o perform_v it_o or_o those_o who_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o discipline_n of_o the_o helvetian_o to_o forbid_v the_o banne_n of_o marriage_n to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o their_o catechism_n which_o soon_o make_v all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marriage_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o learn_v their_o lesson_n by_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1584._o a_o conc._n bituricens_fw-la 1584._o council_n in_o france_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o 11._o or_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la adversus_fw-la foediss_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la via_fw-la restabat_fw-la nisi_fw-la maritalis_fw-la tori_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la hammondus_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v c._n 2._o §._o 11._o matrimony_n but_o such_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v the_o same_o if_o well_o look_v into_o be_v indeed_o a_o canon_n also_o of_o our_o 1571._o our_o a_o book_n of_o certain_a canon_n 1571._o english_a church_n especial_o they_o shall_v warn_v young_a folk_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v either_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o be_v marry_v or_o undertake_v for_o a_o child_n in_o baptism_n except_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v fit_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n neither_o be_v this_o rite_n among_o we_o degenerate_v into_o a_o practice_n of_o mere_a gain_n and_o covetousness_n as_o spalatensis_n complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o 12._o of_o de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o rome_n where_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o think_v confer_v a_o great_a grace_n than_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o 69._o of_o v._o chem._n exam._n de_fw-fr confirm_v p._n 69._o baptism_n but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v extrude_v from_o the_o romish_a confirmation_n by_o other_o superstitious_a 3._o superstitious_a libertas_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 3._o ceremony_n §_o 2._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o marriage_n chief_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o esteem_v matrimony_n honourable_a in_o aug._n in_o dei_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la nullum_fw-la votum_fw-la potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la conf._n aug._n all_o and_o particular_o also_o in_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n
to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o his_o judge_n next_o to_o god_n all_o and_o singular_a their_o mortal_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o recollect_v even_o the_o most_o secret_a with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o as_o the_o council_n say_v 5._o say_v qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secus_fw-la saciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonâ—tati_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la sacerdoâ—em_fw-la remittendum_fw-la propoâ—unt_fw-la conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr confess_v c._n 5._o which_o confession_n with_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v with_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v up_o their_o entire_a sacrament_n whereas_o our_o 6._o anxietate_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la &_o torture_v conscientiarum_fw-la sublata_fw-la wicel_n method_n concord_n c._n 6._o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a penitence_n do_v consist_v in_o true_a change_n 8._o quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la carnisicinam_fw-la nemo_fw-la moderatus_fw-la approbat_fw-la cassander_n ad_fw-la artic._n 11._o 28_o h._n 8._o of_o mind_n and_o effectual_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_a there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o 360._o in_o confession_n sacerdotali_fw-la catholici_fw-la quoque_fw-la moderationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la postulant_fw-la wicelius_n in_fw-la viâ_fw-la regius_fw-la p._n 360._o be_v useful_a in_o the_o convocation_n 1536_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o perfect_a penance_n which_o christ_n require_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o former_a life_n and_o a_o new_a obedient_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v earnest_o enforce_v in_o our_o homily_n bishop_n bramhal_o very_o compendious_o enumerate_v the_o romanist_n abuse_v of_o confession_n in_o trick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o obtrude_a a_o particular_a and_o plenary_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o man_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o divine_a institution_n by_o make_v it_o with_o their_o commutation_n a_o remedy_n rather_o for_o the_o confessor_n purse_n than_o the_o confitent'_v soul_n as_o chaucer_n observe_v he_o know_v how_o to_o impose_v a_o easy_a penance_n where_o he_o can_v look_v for_o a_o good_a pittance_n by_o make_v it_o a_o picklock_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o family_n by_o absolve_v before_o they_o enjoin_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o customary_a formality_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fol._n pag._n 975._o fol._n conclude_a a_o old_a score_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a §_o 2._o our_o church_n do_v declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v when_o confession_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o any_o one_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o good_a life_n or_o happy_a death_n and_o particular_o in_o order_n to_o the_o fruitful_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n c._n communion_n v._o exhortation_n to_o the_o h._n c._n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o exhortation_n be_v thus_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o to_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n and_o grief_n secret_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v 7._o relieve_v liberum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d administrum_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la levationem_fw-la aegritudinis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la reform_v leg_n eâ—cl_n de_fw-fr div_o off._n c._n 7._o and_o that_o of_o we_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n require_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o do_v use_v to_o their_o further_a satisfy_v the_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n nor_o those_o also_o which_o think_v needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n particular_o to_o open_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o general_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o follow_v and_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n not_o judge_v other_o man_n mind_n or_o act_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n do_v move_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o what_o after_o be_v order_v part_n order_v absit_fw-la repetendi_fw-la confessionem_fw-la superstitio_fw-la absit_fw-la anxietas_fw-la enumerandi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o circumstantias_fw-la erasm_n de_fw-fr amab_n eccl._n concord_n homily_n of_o rep._n 2._o part_n if_o any_o man_n do_v find_v themselves_o trouble_v say_v the_o homily_n they_o may_v repair_v to_o some_o godly_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v against_o true_a liberty_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o slanderous_o be_v we_o report_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o recantation_n some_o of_o they_o make_v for_o anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n §_o 25._o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o they_o scant_o ever_o see_v i_o any_o reformation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o care_n of_o conscience_n be_v cast_v away_o they_o be_v not_o except_o some_o few_o trouble_v with_o any_o scruple_n for_o adultery_n robbery_n or_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o have_v wicked_o abolish_v auricular_a confession_n indeed_o such_o auricular_a confession_n as_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n timeri_fw-la church_n scire_fw-la volunt_fw-la secreta_fw-la domus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la timeri_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v utter_o reject_v it_o be_v devise_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o government_n and_o such_o private_a circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o to_o unveil_v be_v neither_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n nor_o of_o priest_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a p._n plain_a homily_n of_o rep._n 2._o p._n say_v our_o homily_n that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o its_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 16._o constantinople_n sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o same_o homily_n earnest_o commend_v to_o we_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o absolution_n and_o public_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n §_o 3._o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n that_o it_o observe_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n as_o sacred_o as_o reason_n or_o religion_n can_v possible_o permit_v yet_o forbid_v not_o the_o disclosure_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n or_o treason_n but_o in_o those_o particular_n leave_v we_o entire_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o see_v we_o what_o our_o church_n deliver_v in_o its_o 113._o canon_n if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_v of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v the_o say_a minister_n that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n 129._o secrecy_n cujus_fw-la rigidam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la qud_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la eccl._n aug._n molliendam_fw-la putavit_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neque_fw-la sustulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la frontod_n p._n 129._o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n for_o as_o h._n garnet_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v a_o martyr_n for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o private_a nicety_n of_o any_o
man_n conscience_n traitor_n conscience_n v._o proceed_n against_o the_o traitor_n and_o yet_o suarius_n 1._o suarius_n suarius_n de_fw-fr poen_n disp_n 33._o §._o 1._o determin_n that_o in_o no_o case_n for_o no_o end_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o a_o great_a evil_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o violate_v confession_n ja._n binet_n 140._o binet_n i_o s._n casaub_n ad_fw-la frontod_n p._n 140._o go_v high_o it_o be_v better_a all_o king_n shall_v perish_v than_o even_o once_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v be_v violate_v the_o catholic_a apologist_n go_v high_a yet_o 426._o pag._n 426._o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o such_o reverence_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v lawful_o disclose_v a_o secret_a know_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v christianity_n itself_o nay_o the_o apology_n for_o garnet_n 327._o garnet_n eud._n jo._n apol._n pro_fw-la garnetto_n p._n 327._o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o gunpowder_n conspirator_n as_o martyr_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n that_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o confessor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v bind_v by_o religion_n of_o secrecy_n but_o what_o abuse_n of_o confession_n be_v this_o to_o hold_v those_o martyr_n who_o confess_v a_o wickedness_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o commit_v and_o their_o priest_n absolve_v they_o from_o a_o treason_n they_o be_v then_o swear_v to_o undertake_v §_o 4._o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o use_n of_o external_n penance_n and_o in_o its_o judgement_n be_v more_o right_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o enforce_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a penance_n our_o church_n have_v a_o special_a office_n of_o commination_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o notorious_a solemn_a penance_n be_v by_o a_o special_a canon_n require_v for_o the_o humiliation_n and_o compunction_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n proclero_fw-la church_n v._o artic_a proclero_fw-la the_o commutation_n of_o which_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n require_v the_o church_n have_v take_v care_n sometime_o to_o moderate_v but_o the_o commutation_n allow_v by_o our_o 1571._o commutationem_fw-la a._n injunctae_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la nec_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la faciet_fw-la nec_fw-la archidiac_n nec_fw-la officialis_fw-la nec_fw-la commissarius_fw-la ea_fw-la potestas_fw-la multis_fw-la gravibus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la soli_fw-la reservabitur_fw-la v._o libr._n qu._n canonum_fw-la 1571._o church_n be_v sincere_o design_v for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o piety_n but_o be_v not_o tax_v in_o a_o penitentiary_n table_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o 328._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 6._o p._n 328._o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o open_a penance_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o commination_n v._o office_n of_o commination_n notorious_a offender_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v may_v be_v restore_v again_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o say_v the_o homily_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o man_n wrong_v to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o make_v he_o true_a amends_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o there_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v count_v deletory_n of_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n our_o church_n do_v account_v no_o otherwise_o than_o superstitious_a §_o 5._o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v its_o due_a honour_n and_o use_v in_o our_o church_n although_o it_o be_v make_v no_o part_n of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v more_o perceive_v observe_v 1._o that_o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o it_o constant_o hold_v that_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o assert_n what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a power_n and_o commission_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v not_o authoritative_o to_o declare_v this_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o consolation_n of_o true_a penitency_n which_o if_o due_o dispense_v can_v but_o have_v a_o real_a effect_n from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n s._n jo._n 20._o 23._o esaiam_n vid._n s._n chrys_n hom._n 5._o in_o esaiam_n 4._o this_o penitence_n our_o church_n make_v not_o a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o mean_n of_o return_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v in_o baptism_n they_o which_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n sin_n after_o baptism_n say_v our_o homily_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n unfeigned_o they_o be_v likewise_o wash_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n from_o their_o sin_n 199._o poenitentia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la reditus_fw-la ad_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la baptismi_fw-la chemn_v exam_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la p._n 199._o the_o rare_a temper_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v in_o commensurate_v the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o preparation_n and_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n after_o a_o general_a confession_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v in_o general_a declarative_n and_o by_o way_n of_o proposition_n in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v disburden_v himself_o of_o the_o clamorous_a load_n on_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o medicinal_a form_n by_o way_n of_o delegate_v authority_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o down_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o prescribe_v her_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o whole_a priestly_n office_n all_o which_o form_n 23._o v._o bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 23._o in_o sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n that_o by_o its_o canon_n when_o any_o person_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a 1603._o can._n 67._o 1603._o in_o any_o parish_n the_o minister_n or_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v resort_v unto_o he_o or_o she_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o know_v or_o probable_o suspect_v to_o be_v infectious_a to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n if_o he_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n then_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o needful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rubric_n it_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n may_v use_v that_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n from_o both_o which_o passage_n although_o we_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o liberty_n yet_o for_o good_a reason_n and_o the_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o accommodate_v our_o address_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o person_n we_o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o comply_v accurate_o with_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o her_o people_n and_o further_o we_o note_v from_o that_o canon_n that_o although_o in_o prudence_n and_o kindness_n and_o christian_a duty_n the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o many_o case_n to_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o visit_v his_o charge_n especial_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v always_o her_o minister_n thereunto_o till_o he_o be_v certify_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v its_o minister_n use_v such_o a_o capricio_n as_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o nicety_n in_o so_o serious_a and_o momentous_a a_o matter_n nor_o the_o people_n so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o to_o neglect_v their_o part_n therein_o therefore_o so_o punctual_a be_v our_o church_n and_o moderate_a according_a to_o reason_n the_o canon_n only_o say_v the_o minister_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v resort_v etc._n etc._n excellent_a be_v the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o and_o
q._n elizabeth_n §_o 17._o 1559._o that_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n may_v clear_o be_v take_v away_o and_o firm_a belief_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n sure_o conceive_v of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v learn_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n when_o necessity_n require_v prompt_o comfort_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o man_n conscience_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o special_a study_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o dexterous_a to_o assist_v such_o as_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n at_o so_o needful_a a_o time_n §_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prepare_v those_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o death_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a viaticum_fw-la of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o i_o pray_v 5._o c._n 8._o §._o 5._o say_v spalatensis_n what_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n can_v extreme_a unction_n have_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n which_o may_v not_o be_v entire_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o alm_n and_o prayer_n especial_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o no_o other_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n mention_v as_o have_v the_o common_a and_o abide_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o extreme_a unction_n have_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v their_o recovery_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o different_a from_o which_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o or_o rare_o anel_v any_o with_o exorcesed_a oil_n on_o the_o five_o organ_n of_o their_o sense_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o which_o practice_n the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v off_o by_o degree_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o rubric_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n anoint_v they_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o breast_n only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v as_o with_o this_o visible_a oil_n thy_o body_n outward_o be_v anoint_v so_o god_n grant_v that_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 182._o etc._n v._o alliance_n of_o d._n office_n p._n 182._o unto_o which_o ceremony_n of_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o use_n those_o repeat_v word_n of_o calvin_n may_v appear_v particular_o to_o refer_v and_o not_o general_o to_o other_o constitution_n among_o we_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n say_v he_o i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o tolerable_a trifle_n francofur_n trifle_n in_o anglic._n liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la in_o eptias-his_a duobus_fw-la verbis_fw-la experimo_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eam_fw-la puritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 200._o anglis_fw-la francofur_n which_o two_o word_n as_o conscious_a that_o they_o be_v very_o brigose_a and_o severe_a if_o too_o general_o take_v therefore_o he_o soften_v they_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_a word_n by_o a_o apology_n by_o which_o say_v he_o i_o mean_v there_o have_v not_o be_v that_o purity_n which_o may_v be_v wish_v what_o he_o particular_o mean_v i_o suppose_v be_v express_v in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a protector_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n say_v he_o 8â—_n he_o sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la non_fw-la proinde_fw-la damnanda_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la viz._n crisma_n &_o vnctionis_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la prot._n angl._n ep._n 8â—_n perhaps_o not_o present_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v viz_o crism_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n which_o only_a if_o he_o refer_v to_o how_o often_o have_v his_o severe_a follower_n be_v mistake_v §_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o it_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o far_o as_o christian_a religion_n do_v 6._o do_v can._n 48._o 1603._o de_fw-fr donatistis_fw-la qui_fw-fr catholicorum_n corpora_fw-la sepelâ—ri_fw-la verabant_fw-la v._o optat._n mileâ—_n l._n 6._o 1._o confirm_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n herein_o provide_v that_o christian_a scpulture_n be_v decent_a honourable_a and_o religious_a as_o exeq._n quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la non_fw-la susceâ—erint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la confessionis_fw-la eccles_n scpultura_fw-la negatur_fw-la rit_fw-fr rom._n de_fw-fr exeq._n become_v a_o church_n in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v assert_v our_o church_n well_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v obtain_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o than_o by_o the_o care_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a wherefore_o julian_n 49._o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juliani_n imp._n ad_fw-la arsaicum_fw-la pontif._n ep._n 49._o who_o be_v a_o great_a bigot_n to_o gentilism_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o gentile_a high_a priest_n recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_n deportment_n by_o their_o kindness_n to_o stranger_n and_o by_o their_o care_n of_o burial_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o ecclesiastical_a solemnity_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v forbid_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v unbaptise_v rubric_n unbaptise_v v._o rubric_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o same_o be_v but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o burial_n office_n viz._n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n 19_o live_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la retrahantur_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n c._n 19_o that_o all_o may_v avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sign_n of_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o our_o church_n christian_a burial_n be_v not_o such_o a_o dumb_a show_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o shameful_a company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o matter_n though_o they_o keep_v by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o burial_n office_n christian_a people_n may_v be_v at_o once_o comfort_v and_o admonish_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v unite_v in_o one_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a head_n because_o also_o at_o death_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o best_a be_v but_o incomplete_a therefore_o in_o our_o church_n we_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o etc._n etc._n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n stop_v and_o leave_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o extreme_n although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v often_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v without_o any_o superstition_n require_v or_o allow_v the_o body_n and_o coffin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n exeq_fw-fr water_n parochus_fw-la antequam_fw-la calaver_n efferatur_fw-la illud_fw-la aspergit_fw-la aq_fw-la â—_o benedictâ_fw-la rit_fw-fr ro._n de_fw-fr exeq_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o interrupt_v the_o worm_n we_o attribute_v no_o effect_n to_o the_o garment_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o those_o friar_n do_v who_o persuade_v people_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o habit_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n trental_n adore_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n which_o
with_o the_o like_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o call_v blind_a devotion_n there_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o reconcile_a church-yard_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o opinion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1675._o rome_n five_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n bishop_n sparr_n collect._n 1675._o the_o bell_n which_o sound_v at_o funeral_n among_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o any_o superstition_n 50._o superstition_n centum_fw-la gravam_fw-la 50._o or_o to_o drive_v away_o spirit_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o because_o by_o death_n all_o be_v make_v equal_a therefore_o all_o have_v the_o same_o office_n for_o burial_n all_o among_o we_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o same_o general_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n redditur_fw-la terrae_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la locatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la operimento_fw-la matris_fw-la obdusitur_fw-la cic._n the_o leg_n l._n 2._o in_o other_o circumstance_n respect_v and_o distinction_n be_v permit_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n decease_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o also_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o their_o proper_a usage_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o civil_a law_n or_o indifferent_a custom_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n himself_o though_o he_o forbid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n leu._n 19_o 28._o deut._n 14._o 1._o to_o cut_v themselves_o or_o make_v any_o baldness_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o print_v any_o mark_n upon_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yet_o in_o such_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v innocent_a refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial_n be_v permit_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n whereunto_o even_o also_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v conformable_a of_o which_o it_o be_v record_v 4â—_n record_v john_n 19_o 4â—_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v among_o who_o as_o have_v be_v note_v 4._o note_v bishop_n â—earson_n on_o the_o creed_n note_n on_o expos_n art_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o graveclothe_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o urnam_fw-la one_o tabésne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la rogus_fw-la aut_fw-la refert_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habit_n urnam_fw-la to_o our_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o linen_n or_o in_o woollen_a with_o spice_n or_o without_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o any_o other_o element_n whether_o we_o lie_v in_o s._n innocent_n churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n soon_o consume_v or_o in_o the_o sand_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o last_v long_o or_o under_o the_o mole_n of_o adrianus_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o seem_v uneasy_a in_o relation_n to_o one_o way_n of_o burial_n more_o than_o another_o it_o convince_v we_o how_o great_a tyrant_n custom_n and_o imagination_n be_v and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o instance_n can_v it_o be_v confirm_v more_o than_o in_o the_o late_a alteration_n refer_v to_o burial_n concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n comment_n may_v be_v of_o use_n 13._o use_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 3._o v._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_n for_o so_o unless_o i_o be_o deceive_v he_o admonish_v in_o such_o office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o dead_a the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o our_o church_n of_o england_n always_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o reason_n to_o itself_o in_o what_o it_o appoint_v instruct_v her_o son_n also_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o because_o at_o so_o solemn_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n if_o some_o well-disposed_a person_n find_v their_o mind_n then_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n of_o serious_o commemorate_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a peculiar_a appointment_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o funeral_n collection_n funeral_n peculiaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o funeribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n r._n eliz._n v._o bishop_n sparow_v collection_n appoint_v 1560_o with_o a_o collect_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o here_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o proof_n how_o refine_v every_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o romish_a superstition_n the_o like_a instance_n of_o inoffensive_a moderation_n may_v be_v the_o public_a office_n appoint_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o benefactor_n which_o be_v use_v in_o our_o college_n and_o university_n which_o do_v testify_v what_o worthy_a care_n we_o have_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o deserve_n though_o decease_v and_o also_o do_v show_v how_o much_o purge_v these_o honourable_a office_n be_v from_o superstition_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n own_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a §_o 2._o all_o other_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n receive_v be_v ready_o acknowledge_v entire_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o model_n §_o 4._o the_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n be_v preserve_v their_o own_o rightful_a supremacy_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n §_o 5._o the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n shameful_o invade_v by_o other_o sect_n pretend_v divine_a right_n concern_v which_o claim_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v §_o 6._o the_o dutiful_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o assert_v monarchy_n the_o first_o canon_n 1640._o justify_v §_o 7._o all_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o subject_n allegiance_n in_o our_o church_n abundant_o secure_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o in_o separation_n from_o she_o §_o 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v with_o great_a mildness_n and_o moderation_n §_o 9_o the_o same_o compare_v with_o the_o mild_a obligation_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pretend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v upon_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n §_o 10._o sundry_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n great_a regard_n to_o equity_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n always_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a for_o the_o head_n the_o authority_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v law_n but_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o lead_v than_o compel_v yea_o in_o matter_n of_o canon_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v but_o propound_v such_o constitution_n as_o they_o think_v useful_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o peruse_v and_o approve_v they_o puts_z life_n into_o they_o and_o of_o dead_a proposition_n make_v they_o canon_n so_o be_v they_o the_o king_n canon_n not_o the_o clergy_n 430._o clergy_n bishop_n hall_n remain_n p._n 430._o and_o the_o infliction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o church_n herself_o do_v not_o call_v punishment_n but_o censure_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v for_o vengeance_n spiritual_a for_o discipline_n 11._o discipline_n bishop_n lany_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 11._o the_o temporal_a judge_n except_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o many_o thing_n can_v pardon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v but_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n as_o our_o church_n do_v express_v itself_o in_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o offender_n revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n chrysostom_n isaiam_n chrysostom_n st._n chrys_n homil_n 4._o in_o isaiam_n speak_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o body_n
the_o bishop_n remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o prince_n compel_v the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o govern_v by_o necessity_n but_o we_o by_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 1547._o unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o ever_o gentle_o and_o charitable_o exhort_v and_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o 3_o d._n canon_n 1640._o the_o sacred_a synod_n earnest_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v the_o reverend_a judge_n etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o our_o church_n do_v lawful_o assert_v she_o own_o spiritual_a power_n entire_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n so_o she_o have_v always_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o all_o subordination_n to_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n obedience_n prince_n v._o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n p._n 49._o v._o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o constant_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n beside_o spiritual_n the_o church_n or_o its_o churchman_n have_v she_o receive_v the_o same_o entire_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n wherefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la within_o this_o realm_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v challenge_v 14._o challenge_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominandi_fw-la cupidine_fw-la imperant_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consulendi_fw-la nec_fw-la principandi_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la providendi_fw-la misericerdia_fw-la s._n aug._n the_o civ_o d._n c._n 14._o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o any_o inherent_a right_n or_o title_n in_o their_o person_n or_o calling_n but_o only_o by_o emanation_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o royal_a authority_n now_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o a_o derive_v power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o any_o way_n diminish_v that_o original_a power_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o power_n same_o bishop_n sanderson_n of_o episc_n not_o prejudic_a to_o regal_a power_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v §_o 3._o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v excellent_o accommodate_v in_o our_o constitution_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n so_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v temper_v herself_o very_o just_o between_o those_o pretence_n on_o one_o hand_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o their_o plea_n of_o spiritual_a right_n to_o the_o real_a diminution_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o resolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o erastus_n and_o the_o leviathan-author_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o the_o monarch_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v 297._o pag._n 297._o which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n wherefore_o our_o 37_o article_n declare_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n admonition_n v._o canon_n 1._o 2_o 36._o v._o q_o eliz._n admonition_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a which_o article_n of_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o highness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a prince_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o which_o of_o a_o truth_n be_v most_o high_a for_o he_o have_v power_n and_o charge_n general_o over_o all_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o priest_n as_o other_z the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n over_o soul_n within_o their_o own_o cure_n power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_n prince_n knowledge_n themselves_o subject_a and_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o show_v 177._o exit_fw-la mss._n dr._n stilling-fleet_n v._o collect._n of_o rec._n hist_o of_o reform_v l._n 3._o p._n 177._o that_o objection_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v groundless_a which_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o make_v not_o more_o a_o political_a than_o a_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 50._o church_n v._o camden_n eliz._n p._n 26._o 39_o bishop_n bramhal_o to_o m._n militier_fw-fr p._n 37._o v._o instit_fw-la of_o chri._n man._n p._n 50._o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v constant_o and_o open_o disavow_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n though_o the_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o which_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o observe_v and_o extol_v the_o excellent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o the_o proclamation_n in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a judge_n under_o their_o hand_n july_n 1._o 1637._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o process_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n 1_o r._n ellz._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n sheweth_z the_o same_o exemplary_a moderation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v with_o all_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n secular_a use_v because_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coercive_a be_v by_o law_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o other_o matter_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o king_n as_o those_o of_o preach_v ordain_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v inhibit_v limit_a or_o otherwise_o regulate_v in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a execution_n thereof_o still_o depend_v on_o the_o regal_a authority_n 33._o authority_n bishop_n sanderson_n l._n predict_v p._n 32_o 33._o although_o then_o the_o church_n know_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a unto_o which_o the_o 19_o article_n most_o proper_o refer_v yet_o as_o very_o often_o now_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v entertain_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o supreme_a power_n secular_a so_o however_o the_o church_n of_o england_n very_o just_o declare_v for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o all_o these_o interest_n with_o that_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o church_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o wisdom_n preserve_v entire_a and_o distinct_a all_o which_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o modeller_n be_v miserable_o confound_v or_o destroy_v §_o 5._o other_o sect_n among_o we_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n
be_v a_o court_n of_o faculty_n constitute_v on_o purpose_n to_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 110._o god_n camden_n britan._n p._n 110._o a_o dispensation_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n dispense_v with_o a_o rigid_a law_n why_o 85._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 85._o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n have_v constitute_v and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o establishment_n that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o right_a of_o appeal_n allow_v in_o case_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o public_a government_n have_v be_v such_o that_o permission_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o know_v upon_o occasion_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v make_v between_o our_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n as_o excellent_a proportion_n and_o measure_n be_v observable_a so_o instead_o of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v with_o all_o reserve_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o our_o church_n use_v no_o other_o voluntary_a jurisdiction_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o statute_n or_o municipal_a law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o excess_n and_o defect_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n and_o to_o promote_v piety_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v among_o we_o frequent_a visitation_n appoint_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n refer_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n towards_o offender_n §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o mistake_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o coercion_n in_o case_n which_o concern_v religion_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o her_o own_o censure_n to_o approve_v and_o sometime_o desire_v such_o coercion_n §_o 3._o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o many_o case_n relate_v to_o religion_n the_o undeniable_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 4._o some_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n hereunto_o answer_v §_o 5._o sundry_a proper_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a gentleness_n and_o most_o indulgent_a care_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n §_o 6._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o without_o their_o requisite_a and_o just_a bound_n §_o 7._o the_o recourse_n which_o our_o church_n desire_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v not_o but_o upon_o urgent_a and_o good_a occasion_n §_o 8._o our_o government_n defend_v from_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o his_o present_a majesty_n glorious_a example_n of_o this_o moderation_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o moderation_n yet_o much_o desire_v and_o want_v §_o 1._o as_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n have_v be_v explain_v ch._n 1._o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o show_v the_o gentleness_n and_o mildness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v use_v and_o approve_v by_o she_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o most_o general_a but_o groundless_a objection_n against_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v arise_v either_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n that_o all_o coercion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o from_o a_o impression_n which_o on_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n of_o easy_a and_o soft_a disposition_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o several_a to_o who_o whatever_n look_v like_o penalty_n be_v common_o irksome_a and_o very_a unpleasing_a especial_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o seem_v in_o haste_n to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n as_o their_o sanctuary_n against_o punishment_n as_o if_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o church_n have_v different_a altar_n among_o we_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o prejudice_n against_o the_o former_a mistake_n be_v take_v off_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fair_o acknowledge_v §_o 2._o for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n what_o be_v right_a in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v how_o far_o towards_o this_o coercion_n the_o church_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o 1._o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n establish_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n have_v ruler_n therein_o appoint_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o rebuke_v article_n 33_o and_o censure_n and_o exclude_v from_o such_o a_o society_n those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v its_o just_a law_n which_o proceed_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o command_v with_o relation_n to_o offender_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v perpetual_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n as_o the_o church_n be_v be_v maintain_v in_o unity_n peace_n and_o purity_n since_o without_o these_o no_o such_o society_n can_v subsist_v and_o that_o such_o offender_n may_v if_o possible_a be_v reduce_v and_o amend_v who_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n but_o in_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o sacred_a thing_n through_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o age_n since_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o member_n and_o also_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a discipline_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o circumstance_n than_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o receive_v thereby_o defence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o that_o many_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v please_v to_o add_v to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v such_o outward_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n as_o may_v touch_v the_o body_n or_o good_n or_o temporal_a interest_n of_o such_o delinquent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o defence_n and_o to_o approve_v also_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o civil_a animadversion_n on_o offender_n since_o they_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o worthy_a a_o christian_a magistrate_n §_o 3._o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o since_o they_o on_o who_o the_o church_n right_o inflict_v her_o censure_n be_v evil-doer_n therefore_o such_o also_o the_o more_o they_o undervalue_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o just_o be_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punishment_n and_o since_o offence_n which_o affront_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n the_o more_o religious_a a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o care_n he_o will_v take_v to_o see_v such_o punish_v and_o since_o christian_a magistrate_n owe_v that_o duty_n to_o god_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v therefore_o especial_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n instruct_v we_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o such_o law_n be_v guard_v with_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o terror_n to_o those_o who_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o public_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o when_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o law_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o no_o other_o power_n than_o what_o
the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n 1._o kingdom_n cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o have_v be_v use_v ever_o since_o any_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n for_o the_o real_a good_a of_o the_o church_n who_o member_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o as_o have_v often_o appear_v from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v since_o the_o several_a sect_n which_o oppose_v our_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o they_o can_v come_v to_o it_o as_o 29._o as_o thorndike_n forbear_v of_o penal_a ch_n 29._o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o new-england_n have_v not_o only_o banish_v the_o antinomian_o and_o put_v quaker_n to_o death_n but_o have_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v there_o be_v no_o order_n no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_n of_o its_o own_o member_n and_o retain_v within_o due_a bound_n their_o licentious_a humour_n limit_n humour_n ut_fw-la vaga_fw-la ingenia_fw-la coerceat_fw-la intra_fw-la debitos_fw-la limit_n we_o know_v god_n commend_v abraham_n because_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o people_n of_o different_a persuasion_n do_v not_o question_v but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o parent_n to_o correct_v their_o child_n when_o they_o absent_v themselves_o from_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o order_v they_o and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o concern_v divine_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n they_o judge_v fit_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o but_o many_o object_n first_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n and_o indeed_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a even_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o mind_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v our_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a service_n but_o penalty_n say_v they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v servile_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v free_a likewise_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o noble_a to_o observe_v good_a law_n for_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o sometime_o fear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o observe_v such_o good_a law_n the_o suffer_a punishment_n be_v a_o less_o bondage_n than_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n all_o christian_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a but_o if_o man_n be_v voluntary_o vicious_a heretical_a and_o schismatical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v act_n religious_o voluntary_o to_o punish_v they_o even_o because_o they_o wilful_o do_v what_o be_v evil_a when_o they_o may_v have_v free_o act_v what_o be_v good_a which_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o for_o any_o to_o make_v religion_n their_o excuse_n for_o irregular_a practice_n be_v to_o turn_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o wickedness_n irreligion_n and_o heresy_n have_v their_o sensual_a bait_n and_o temptation_n which_o fear_v of_o punishment_n wholsome_o prevent_v and_o useful_o take_v away_o 2._o other_o object_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v for_o belief_n must_v follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v force_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o believe_v scapulam_fw-la believe_v sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quaeisuscipi_fw-la sponge_n debet_fw-la non_fw-la us._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la but_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o thereby_o have_v become_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n within_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n thereof_o if_o such_o by_o their_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n say_v and_o do_v what_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o society_n and_o disturb_v its_o peace_n and_o order_n when_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n the_o pravity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o betray_v itself_o by_o disorderly_a speech_n and_o action_n be_v correct_v it_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v such_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n which_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v a_o sound_a belief_n when_o speculative_a error_n become_v voluntary_a they_o become_v sinful_a and_o be_v spring_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v concern_v so_o they_o proper_o may_v come_v under_o the_o animadversion_n of_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a between_o either_o infidel_n or_o weak_a christian_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n who_o presume_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a people_n when_o these_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o when_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n on_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a society_n deserve_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n especial_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n if_o such_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v reduce_v it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n as_o our_o homily_n have_v it_o 3._o other_o pretend_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v while_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n but_o in_o answer_n what_o if_o such_o a_o conscience_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n must_v therefore_o all_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v unlawful_a and_o they_o may_v so_o do_v if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n again_o what_o if_o any_o call_v that_o by_o the_o awful_a name_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v their_o prejudice_n their_o false_a judgement_n of_o thing_n cause_v by_o the_o irregular_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n shall_v that_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o manifest_a christian_a duty_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n right_a and_o also_o as_o of_o necessity_n be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o conscience_n therefore_o of_o any_o who_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v render_v that_o punishment_n unjust_a when_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o punishment_n upon_o they_o be_v according_a to_o those_o law_n 4._o many_o will_v say_v that_o counsel_n and_o gentle_a instruction_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a way_n to_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o god_n forbid_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o due_a place_n use_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o be_v leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v captious_a of_o exception_n against_o their_o governor_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o schism_n other_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o experience_n of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o punishment_n to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o confirm_v than_o root_n out_o the_o persuasion_n they_o strike_v at_o and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v very_o true_a when_o such_o penalty_n be_v either_o execute_v very_o unconstant_o or_o in_o excess_n either_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n and_o when_o the_o due_a end_n and_o measure_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o observe_v whereas_o moderate_a and_o sober_a punishment_n be_v just_o think_v proper_a to_o awaken_v the_o mind_n of_o offender_n into_o due_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o none_o can_v ever_o reasonable_o think_v that_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o object_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o great_a fault_n how_o great_a say_z bishop_n lany_n before_o the_o king_n our_o earthly_a tribunal_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o anticipate_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o try_v man_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a measure_n of_o their_o gild_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a end_n and_o use_v therefore_o in_o some_o
case_n such_o omission_n be_v pursue_v with_o more_o care_n and_o strictness_n because_o they_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n be_v give_v the_o church_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n §_o 5._o wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o her_o law_n 1._o religion_n be_v not_o where_o allow_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o voluntary_a than_o among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o be_v any_o more_o require_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o none_o by_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o compel_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o do_v ever_o our_o church_n encourage_v any_o christian_a king_n to_o send_v his_o arm_n to_o compel_v any_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v none_o in_o our_o church_n be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v say_v opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v 4._o sect._n 16._o num._n 4._o the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o church_n and_o law_n do_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n judge_v safe_a for_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o already_o allow_v a_o large_a and_o real_a toleration_n within_o such_o bound_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o public_a peace_n may_v be_v secure_v which_o large_a liberty_n all_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o who_o enjoy_v they_o because_o they_o compare_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o those_o rod_n and_o axe_n too_o i_o may_v say_v which_o have_v be_v prepare_v both_o by_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o by_o other_o disciplinarian_o and_o by_o the_o few_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o mutual_a toleration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divine_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o weakness_n and_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n she_o allow_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n education_n and_o the_o power_n and_o artifice_v of_o seducer_n our_o church_n make_v a_o great_a reserve_n of_o dispensation_n to_o person_n of_o modest_a humble_a docible_a and_o peaceful_a spirit_n and_o proportion_n its_o censure_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o the_o unchristian_a temper_n which_o appear_v in_o offender_n and_o chief_o design_n secure_v peace_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o her_o communion_n 4._o all_o christian_a care_n be_v use_v to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 5._o patience_n blandâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la portandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la increpari_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contempl._n c._n 5._o counsel_n debate_n persuasion_n concession_n indulgence_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v use_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o obstinate_a adversary_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o infirm_a and_o 4._o and_o veluti_fw-la pveris_fw-la absinthia_fw-la tetra_fw-la cum_fw-la dare_v conantur_fw-la priâ—â—_n or_o as_o pocula_fw-la circum_fw-la lucret._n l._n 4._o weak_a our_o church_n receive_v with_o a_o apostolic_a care_n and_o earnest_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o require_v her_o minister_n to_o use_v all_o private_a conference_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o dissent_v brother_n which_o method_n at_o large_a be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o canon_n 1640._o for_o the_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v also_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o 66_o canon_n 1603._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n say_v king_n james_n court_n james_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n intent_n present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n without_o fatherly_a admonition_n conference_n 3._o v._o refor_n leg._n eccl._n de_fw-fr jud_v contr_n har_z c._n 3._o and_o persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o authority_n great_a gravity_n temper_n and_o wariness_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a providence_n so_o likely_a to_o secure_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o provoke_v they_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o the_o danger_n equal_a whether_o that_o be_v do_v by_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n or_o levity_n of_o command_n the_o one_o abate_v the_o love_n the_o other_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o parent_n controversy_n parent_n dr._n ham._n of_o resolve_n controversy_n our_o church_n therefore_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o she_o by_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o the_o weight_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n set_v aside_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n cerem_fw-la contempt_n pref._n of_o cerem_fw-la and_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n gain_v love_n to_o our_o church_n her_o punishment_n be_v as_o mild_a as_o her_o command_n be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o punishment_n for_o any_o error_n yea_o heresy_n itself_o which_o by_o our_o law_n be_v allow_v or_o by_o our_o church_n be_v approve_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o thereby_o may_v appear_v their_o design_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n and_o edification_n as_o our_o church_n do_v earnest_o commend_v gentleness_n so_o it_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o church_n say_v matrimony_n say_v homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n honest_a nature_n will_v soon_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o gentle_a word_n than_o by_o extremity_n and_o severity_n and_o frowardness_n be_v not_o mend_v with_o frowardness_n but_o with_o softness_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o precise_o but_o they_o may_v attemper_v and_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o by_o so_o do_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v further_v our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v intolerable_a they_o consent_v to_o some_o lesser_a penalty_n but_o constant_o condemn_v take_v away_o their_o life_n 21._o life_n semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la augustinus_n excipit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la putaret_fw-la sed_fw-la tùm_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la decere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la putaret_fw-la c._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o at_o other_o time_n our_o church_n moderate_v her_o censure_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o offence_n for_o the_o reduce_v the_o transgressor_n use_v a_o medicinal_a censure_n before_o a_o precisive_n a_o less_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a excommunication_n 115._o excommunication_n canon_n 48._o 88_o 109._o 115._o this_o she_o resort_v to_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n 315._o remedy_n monitio_fw-la omnes_fw-la ferè_fw-la censuras_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pracedit_fw-la de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n anglic_a p._n 315._o and_o so_o also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o bosom_n open_a to_o any_o who_o return_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o repentance_n our_o church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o absolve_v than_o otherwise_o to_o bound_v and_o delight_n to_o give_v her_o son_n to_o god_n but_o very_o unwilling_o excommunic_n unwilling_o form_n senten_n excommunic_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n 27._o satan_n sic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affectus_fw-la boni_fw-la est_fw-la postremò_fw-la quod_fw-la sanari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la abscindere_fw-la
different_a judgement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o divide_a world_n be_v now_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v think_v impossible_a and_o general_o impracticable_a but_o because_o the_o very_a speculation_n of_o peace_n be_v delightful_a we_o make_v in_o the_o idea_n this_o supposition_n §_o 8._o admit_v which_o be_v a_o case_n possible_a some_o few_o family_n of_o well-bred_a and_o better_o dispose_v person_n but_o of_o as_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o extreme_n as_o any_o be_v among_o we_o be_v to_o settle_v together_o in_o some_o remote_a island_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a inclination_n to_o compass_v a_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o what_o they_o may_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o one_o will_v think_v must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o wise_a person_n will_v take_v to_o convince_v another_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n namely_o by_o move_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o both_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o must_v be_v between_o they_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o agreement_n suppose_v then_o upon_o this_o score_n a_o romanist_n and_o a_o extreme_a dissenter_n shall_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o receive_a creed_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o original_a or_o admit_v the_o vulgar_a version_n or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n so_o much_o the_o better_o upon_o this_o stock_n a_o accommodation_n must_v be_v negotiate_v among_o they_o 1._o neither_o pretend_v to_o be_v dictator_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o that_o will_v spoil_v all_o but_o to_o acquiesce_v as_o these_o principle_n and_o their_o best_a reason_n shall_v govern_v they_o to_o a_o fair_a intercourse_n in_o common_a for_o union_n in_o practice_n 2._o no_o unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v enjoin_v on_o either_o hand_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o clear_a as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v on_o according_a to_o those_o first_o rule_n 3._o both_o must_v sincere_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o forbear_v all_o occasion_n of_o give_v mutual_a distaste_n that_o may_v be_v 4._o sufficient_a security_n must_v be_v mutual_o give_v against_o such_o principle_n the_o profess_v and_o pursue_v of_o which_o necessary_o destroy_v all_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o one_o part_n call_v heretic_n or_o that_o right_a of_o dominion_n one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v found_v in_o saint-ship_n etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o accommodation_n in_o peace-sake_n if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v public_o and_o sufficient_o renounce_v than_o they_o must_v mutual_o take_v care_n that_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v detest_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o most_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n for_o communion_n together_o in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n the_o consequent_a business_n be_v to_o convince_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o debate_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v receive_v above_o and_o beside_o what_o be_v mutual_o agree_v in_o do_v real_o contradict_v the_o clear_a content_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o safe_a influence_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o be_v show_v by_o instance_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o light_n of_o concurrent_a tradition_n when_o the_o particular_a innovation_n enter_v in_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o all_o which_o will_v more_o effectual_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o most_o of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o many_o of_o the_o sincere_a among_o themselves_o at_o quiet_a interval_n and_o if_o they_o can_v distinguish_v between_o what_o may_v be_v of_o original_a good_a intent_n or_o have_v at_o least_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o what_o be_v of_o manifest_a corruption_n so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o perform_v that_o she_o may_v acquit_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v her_o communion_n let_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n judge_v how_o careful_o and_o how_o peaceable_o she_o have_v do_v her_o part_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v appear_v desirous_a of_o reconciliation_n have_v do_v it_o either_o for_o civility_n of_o conversation_n or_o out_o of_o design_n or_o without_o leave_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o admit_v protestant_n can_v open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n the_o romanist_n 13._o romanist_n num_fw-la verò_fw-la spem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la pontificii_fw-la moderationis_fw-la leâ—ationis_fw-la &_o emendationis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la minùs_fw-la quin_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemn_a ex_fw-la cone_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 13._o set_v a_o bolt_n on_o their_o side_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n however_o they_o place_v it_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o correct_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n as_o most_o grievous_o divide_v the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o learned_a thorndike_n 38._o thorndike_n forbearance_n of_o penalty_n ch._n 8._o p._n 38._o profess_v himself_o free_o to_o be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n though_o the_o reformation_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o these_o term_n for_o i_o find_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v their_o maxim_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o do_v and_o to_o mark_v those_o pope_n to_o posterity_n that_o have_v abate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o greatness_n by_o this_o rigour_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o all_o pretence_n right_a or_o wrong_n they_o will_v always_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o reason_n of_o state_n not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o consider_v all_o this_o while_n that_o this_o rigour_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n the_o remedy_n therefore_o must_v begin_v from_o those_o party_n which_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o the_o breach_n if_o they_o shall_v remit_v of_o their_o undue_a height_n and_o rigour_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o moderate_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o yield_v themselves_o but_o capable_a of_o error_n there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n but_o while_o they_o persist_v to_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o uncontroulableness_n of_o practice_n they_o do_v wilful_o block_n up_o the_o way_n to_o all_o reconciliation_n and_o concord_n and_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o grievous_a schism_n under_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o long_o and_o miserable_o suffer_v 410._o suffer_v bp._n hall_n remain_v p._n 410._o 147._o 410._o casaubon_n of_o reformation_n p._n 147._o but_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o politic_n popery_n at_o this_o day_n to_o look_v upon_o all_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a §_o 9_o the_o design_n of_o peace_n be_v general_o applaud_v by_o all_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o undertake_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a pity_n that_o any_o endeavour_n for_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v blast_v with_o suspicion_n misconstruction_n and_o ill_a success_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o choose_v pacisication_n with_o the_o romish_a rather_o than_o with_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n we_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_a with_o respect_n to_o both_o that_o true_a christianity_n require_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o no_o one_o if_o any_o will_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o truth_n the_o blame_n must_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o give_v the_o just_a cause_n if_o any_o require_v plain_o sinful_a condition_n indispensable_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o command_n hold_v good_a come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o disputation_n reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanist_n have_v upon_o such_o term_n mention_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v because_o they_o be_v they_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o obstruction_n to_o all_o union_n by_o their_o enormous_a corruption_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o no_o
of_o england_n with_o great_a moderation_n do_v profess_v other_o reform_a church_n general_o return_v to_o we_o which_o the_o 30_o canon_n refer_v to_o where_o it_o say_v this_o resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n namely_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o reject_v other_o church_n only_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o king_n edw._n 6._o day_n and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o late_a year_n and_o it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o advice_n to_o his_o divine_n to_o hold_v a_o good_a correspendence_n with_o the_o neighbour_n reform_a church_n but_o say_v the_o king_n curiosum_fw-la king_n v._o in_o apol._n ep._n lectori_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la ingenium_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la rep._n curiosum_fw-la i_o be_o resolve_v to_o leave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o also_o k._n charles_n i._o henderson_n i._o his_o majesty_n three_o paper_n to_o mr._n henderson_n as_o i_o be_o no_o judge_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o censure_v they_o §_o 4._o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o instance_n her_o excellent_a behaviour_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a greek_a church_n to_o who_o as_o she_o have_v opportunity_n she_o have_v testify_v a_o great_a commiseration_n a_o most_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n see_v the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o our_o church_n do_v frequent_o deplore_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o turk_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v say_v archbishop_n laud_n 93._o laud_n §_o 9_o p._n 26._o ut_fw-la videant_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la facilè_fw-la de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pronuntiant_fw-la quà m_fw-la facilè_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la errent_fw-la &_o intelligant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la leviter_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pronuntiandum_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n contr._n haer._n l._n 3._o f._n 93._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o think_v diverse_o from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n bellarmine_n have_v deliver_v that_o three_o of_o their_o council_n have_v declare_v her_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n for_o herself_o if_o she_o can_v for_o her_o trample_n upon_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n as_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o brand_a she_o with_o heresy_n for_o her_o doctrine_n of_o procession_n as_o cruel_o as_o her_o turkish_a master_n burn_v their_o half_a moon_n on_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o enslave_v but_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o define_v it_o a_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n though_o we_o maintain_v as_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o this_o make_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n among_o we_o the_o difference_n only_o arise_v from_o inadequation_n of_o language_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a of_o this_o article_n 7._o article_n animadversion_n on_o naked_a truth_n p._n 7._o such_o last_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n towards_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v allow_v among_o we_o the_o celebrate_n holy_a mystery_n according_a to_o their_o own_o rite_n 41._o rite_n in_o unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la officit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la greg._n 1._o ep._n 41._o §_o 5._o other_o church_n have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n despise_v if_o in_o sundry_a instance_n they_o have_v not_o arrive_v unto_o her_o perfection_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n with_o other_o church_n she_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o title_n or_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n nor_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o call_v herself_o in_o distinction_n from_o other_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n do_v last_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n although_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o a_o monarchical_a reformation_n and_o retain_v the_o blessing_n of_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o fault_n of_o those_o church_n themselves_o but_o rather_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n saravia_n time_n non_fw-la culpâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la abesse_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la sed_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporum_fw-la ep._n winton_n ep._n 3._o molinaeo_n eos_n coegerit_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la saravia_n our_o church_n also_o thankful_o commemorate_v those_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v frequent_o make_v of_o our_o moderation_n and_o happy_a constitution_n and_o although_o we_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v common_o object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o take_v our_o conformity_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sure_a the_o useful_a labour_n of_o d._n jo._n durell_n have_v for_o ever_o silence_v that_o vain_a reproach_n who_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o plain_a and_o open_a testimony_n have_v now_o long_o since_o 1662._o since_o 1662._o illustrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n subordination_n of_o pastor_n use_v of_o set_a form_n and_o liturgy_n holiday_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v magnificent_a church_n organ_n surplice_n church-ornament_n cross_n in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v etc._n etc._n who_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o testimony_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o pastor_n either_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o in_o such_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o be_v in_o their_o country_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o by_o their_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o blame_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o those_o few_o reform_a church_n which_o want_v subordination_n of_o minister_n approve_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boâ—t_fw-la england_n certuâ—_n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anglicanam_n item_n morem_fw-la imponendi_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la aâ—toritatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la ex_fw-la sole_n pastoribus_fw-la compâ—siâ—a_fw-la mulâ—à que_fw-la alia_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la satis_fw-la congruere_fw-la institutis_fw-la veâ—ustâ—oris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o gallià _fw-la &_o belgio_fw-la recessum_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la grotius_n eâ—_n ad_fw-la boâ—t_fw-la and_o wish_v they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a felicity_n all_o which_o show_v the_o amity_n and_o good_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o also_o justify_v exceed_o the_o excellent_a moderation_n of_o our_o church_n indeed_o our_o church_n of_o england_n deserve_v better_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o for_o her_o catholic_a charity_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o maintain_v her_o communion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o with_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n limit_v the_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o such_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a to_o afric_n separate_n herself_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n much_o great_a be_v her_o schism_n for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o other_o church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 990._o church_n bishop_n bramhals_n work_v p._n 990._o 145_o 990._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145_o yet_o because_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o main_a fundamental_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o by_o their_o hard_a and_o rigid_a censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o we_o
homily_n of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 2_o part._n and_o certain_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o charity_n stir_v among_o they_o the_o romanist_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v we_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n the_o beauty_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o admire_v christian_n admire_v mr._n hales_n sermon_n of_o err_v christian_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o their_o error_n and_o not_o from_o their_o person_n temp_n person_n noli_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la diligere_fw-la vitia_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitium_fw-la odisse_fw-la homines_fw-la s._n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v such_o error_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o mr._n hales_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o deal_n with_o err_v christian_n say_v he_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o singular_a moderation_n of_o this_o church_n of_o we_o which_o she_o have_v most_o christian_o express_v towards_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n here_o at_o home_n in_o her_o bosom_n above_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v read_v of_o and_o so_o forth_o at_o large_a in_o which_o communication_n what_o if_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o romanist_n sometime_o catholic_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n these_o gentleman_n do_v herein_o like_o prince_n who_o always_o retain_v the_o title_n to_o country_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v several_a age_n pass_v since_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v s._n matth._n 21._o 42._o §_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o otherwise_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o any_o of_o we_o who_o hold_v steadfast_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o we_o be_v account_v no_o other_o than_o damn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o once_o a_o year_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n the_o pope_n curse_v all_o who_o he_o have_v denounce_v heretic_n and_o that_o his_o christianity_n therein_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o form_n by_o which_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n tryph._n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n use_v to_o curse_v in_o their_o synagogue_n all_o christian_n yea_o the_o very_a from_o of_o the_o bishop_n oath_n at_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o persecute_v who_o they_o account_v heretic_n etc._n heretic_n haereticos_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la &_o rebel_n eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la proposse_v persequar_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o object_v to_o papist_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n their_o uncharitable_a proscribe_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o oblige_v all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o one_o thing_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n or_o forsake_v of_o their_o communion_n 142._o communion_n casaubon_n necess_n of_o reformation_n p._n 142._o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o pray_v most_o solemn_o for_o all_o that_o persecute_v and_o slander_v we_o yea_o for_o all_o that_o have_v tryph._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n she_o do_v not_o in_o the_o good_a friday_n prayer_n join_v the_o papist_n with_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a family_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o estate_n of_o god_n church_n every_o where_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o although_o the_o romanist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v we_o protestant_n say_v they_o may_v for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o repentance_n or_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n be_v so_o slight_a a_o argument_n draw_v only_o from_o the_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o that_o i_o wonder_v so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n do_v it_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o slight_a argument_n prevail_v most_o with_o those_o that_o use_v most_o slight_a consideration_n §_o 5._o that_o which_o save_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o profess_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n always_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v whatever_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o judge_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a man_n as_o king_n james_n answer_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o embrace_v neither_o have_v she_o divide_v so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o the_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n struthers_n hall_n remain_v p._n 309._o ep._n to_o mr._n struthers_n profess_v that_o since_o for_o order-sake_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n we_o never_o depart_v one_o inch_n from_o the_o roman_a save_v where_o she_o be_v perfidious_o go_v from_o god_n and_o herself_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v profess_v as_o zanchy_a 89._o zanchy_a zanch._n confess_v art_n 89._o do_v like_o a_o true_a reform_a catholic_n we_o have_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o it_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o indeed_o from_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o pure_a neither_o have_v we_o depart_v with_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o if_o she_o will_v return_v amend_v to_o its_o primitive_a form_n we_o also_o will_v return_v to_o she_o that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o assembly_n which_o that_o once_o it_o may_v be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v christ_n jesus_n i_o hierom_n zanchy_a age_v 70_o year_n with_o all_o my_o family_n have_v this_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o we_o leave_v they_o as_o one_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o return_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cleanse_v which_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n 399._o schism_n guard_v fol._n p._n 399._o of_o our_o moderation*_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o reverend_a hooker_n word_n 1._o word_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o with_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v all_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o church_n we_o be_v hear_v we_o once_o more_o king_n james_n 1603._o james_n sâ—ow's_n chron._n p._n 84._o anno_fw-la 1603._o i_o can_v wish_v from_o my_o heart_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n as_o lay_v wilfulness_n aside_o on_o both_o hand_n we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a reformation_n i_o will_v for_o
and_o establish_v truth_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n have_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o liturgy_n article_n and_o homily_n and_o constitution_n and_o version_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o who_o be_v sincere_a themselves_o may_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v true_o consider_v the_o same_o for_o as_o our_o homily_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v without_o a_o single_a eye_n pure_a intent_n and_o good_a mind_n nothing_o be_v allow_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n earnest_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v deface_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o sincere_a design_n of_o piety_n truth_n peace_n and_o order_n the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o reformation_n will_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v found_v in_o justice_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o our_o church_n have_v not_o make_v truth_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n but_o have_v cheerful_o and_o sincere_o submit_v herself_o to_o truth_n she_o have_v not_o have_v a_o weight_n and_o a_o weight_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o and_o to_o sell_v it_o by_o another_o but_o have_v judge_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o the_o standard_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o her_o faith_n so_o in_o rejection_n of_o error_n our_o church_n have_v be_v impartial_a to_o either_o extreme_a 2._o our_o church_n hold_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_o or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n for_o this_o we_o must_v say_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vice_n among_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o consequence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o moderation_n among_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o subject_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o most_o vile_a purpose_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o its_o priest_n the_o most_o vile_a impostor_n of_o any_o whatever_o the_o scandalous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o the_o injury_n of_o christianity_n our_o church_n of_o england_n give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o greek_a mahometan_a or_o heathen_a 3._o our_o church_n have_v not_o square_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o the_o end_n of_o secular_a grandeur_n or_o external_a pomp_n as_o if_o she_o can_v put_v off_o christianity_n to_o put_v on_o worldly_a glory_n and_o as_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o rather_o than_o stay_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o i_o commit_v to_o his_o reflection_n how_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o patrimony_n consil_n patrimony_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amplius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la respublica_fw-la quaedam_fw-la humana_fw-la sub_fw-la papa_n monarchiâ_fw-la temporali_fw-la spalatensis_n in_o profect_a consil_n rather_o than_o that_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v frame_v first_o to_o regard_n here_o may_v proper_o be_v consider_v the_o intolerable_a charge_n which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n just_o save_v we_o in_o that_o expense_n which_o unjust_o follow_v popery_n the_o one_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n will_v cost_v any_o one_o very_a dear_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o many_o indulgence_n mass_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v pay_v for_o 160._o for_o v._o fuller_n eccl._n hiss_v ad_fw-la a_o h._n 8._o 27._o v._o romish_n horseleech_n v._o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la tanti_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la constitit_fw-la âmicitia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la apol._n eccl._n angl._n §_o 160._o 4._o our_o church_n by_o its_o moderation_n have_v be_v far_o from_o drive_v on_o any_o corrupt_a design_n whereas_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v always_o note_v very_o artificial_a whence_o they_o have_v moderate_a explication_n for_o the_o doubtful_a indulgence_n for_o the_o soft_a austerity_n for_o the_o sour_a legend_n for_o the_o credulous_a vision_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n fair_a interpretation_n for_o what_o may_v seem_v harsh_a a_o mild_a sense_n for_o their_o turn_n and_o a_o strict_a sense_n also_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n fair_a and_o goodly_a bait_n to_o entangle_v proselyte_n but_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v they_o may_v find_v themselves_o catch_v with_o a_o beard_a hook_n even_o such_o sometime_o be_v the_o seem_a moderation_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o our_o sectary_n by_o those_o who_o actuate_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o divide_v and_o propagate_v such_o division_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v true_o principled_a according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o truth_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o one_o hand_n of_o popery_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n which_o rather_o than_o admit_v if_o the_o case_n require_v they_o can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o first_o compiler_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n and_o many_o since_o even_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n beside_o 5._o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o reformation_n thus_o found_v in_o justice_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o avoid_v such_o corruption_n as_o render_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v not_o by_o art_n and_o devise_v subtlety_n go_v about_o to_o palliate_v nor_o by_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v any_o error_n whatsoever_o nor_o promote_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n by_o gratify_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o policy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o pious_a or_o impious_a fraud_n equivocation_n of_o oath_n false_a miracle_n pretend_a revelation_n counterfeit_a relic_n forgery_n and_o expurgation_n of_o book_n devotional_a ignorance_n exquisite_a art_n of_o defame_v our_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o extreme_a cruelty_n this_o justice_n in_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v found_v make_v those_o of_o our_o church_n careful_a to_o take_v and_o heedful_a to_o keep_v our_o oath_n and_o vow_n whereas_o among_o the_o romanist_n easy_a dispensation_n dissolve_v those_o sacred_a band_n of_o society_n what_o think_v we_o say_v our_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part._n work_n â—2_n part._n of_o those_o that_o vow_v chastity_n and_o yet_o as_o be_v very_o moderate_o express_v how_o their_o vow_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o vow_v poverty_n and_o yet_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n in_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n govern_v our_o church_n the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o contradict_v our_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o same_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o justice_n have_v govern_v her_o reformation_n in_o use_v or_o reject_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v abuse_v the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o ill_a purpose_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_o or_o profitable_o use_v which_o principle_n may_v lay_v waste_v all_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a society_n of_o any_o good_a order_n and_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a but_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v abuse_v very_o gross_o wherefore_o our_o church_n do_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o ill_a man_n 5._o man_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la vitil_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la vitium_fw-la tellatur_fw-la râ—s_fw-la verò_fw-la restituatâ—r_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la â—latur_fw-la wicelii_n meth._n concord_n c._n 5._o and_o what_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o promote_v such_o a_o abuse_n
as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v ceremony_n wherein_o our_o church_n give_v account_v why_o some_o ceremony_n be_v put_v away_o namely_o because_o so_o far_o abuse_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o and_o avarice_n of_o other_o other_o be_v retain_v which_o our_o church_n judge_v be_v not_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v ceremony_n be_v preface_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o as_o our_o 30_o canon_n have_v it_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o our_o church_n in_o its_o excellent_a reformation_n be_v sincere_o to_o remove_v what_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o corruption_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o may_v be_v useful_a when_o correct_v and_o reform_v from_o the_o abuse_n thus_o zanchy_a do_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v be_v not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v 7._o the_o same_o justice_n govern_v our_o moderation_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o not_o deny_v what_o be_v true_a of_o she_o that_o she_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o she_o receive_v and_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n many_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o government_n she_o have_v very_o excellent_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o of_o their_o devotion_n but_o how_o much_o she_o have_v in_o her_o superfluous_a additional_n build_v upon_o good_a foundation_n gold_n silver_n hay_o stubble_n and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o where_n better_o distinguish_v than_o in_o what_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v reject_v and_o in_o what_o she_o have_v retain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v contradict_v the_o other_o part_n of_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o same_o have_v be_v frequent_o also_o show_v in_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n of_o this_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 1603._o be_v v._o canon_n 30._o 1603._o it_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n however_o corrupt_v and_o unsound_a which_o moderation_n the_o learned_a mede_n 77._o mede_n mede_n ep._n 77._o have_v note_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n namely_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o however_o in_o their_o assumenta_fw-la they_o implicit_o and_o by_o consequent_a subvert_v they_o for_o which_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o say_v 364._o say_v answer_v to_o bishop_n of_o chalc._n p._n 364._o our_o charity_n free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 320._o rome_n archb_a laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 320._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v any_o new_a faith_n or_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o only_o necessary_o and_o well_o reform_v from_o those_o superfluous_a addition_n and_o luxuriance_n which_o may_v have_v endanger_v our_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v perform_v wise_o in_o our_o reformation_n without_o destroy_v all_o root_n and_o branch_n namely_o by_o reserve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o only_o lop_n off_o such_o excrescency_n as_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o in_o our_o censure_n of_o they_o our_o church_n do_v wise_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o sincere_a intention_n at_o first_o and_o what_o have_v be_v since_o of_o manifest_a corruption_n neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a when_o most_o of_o those_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v and_o general_o by_o what_o degree_n and_o occasion_n they_o increase_v though_o we_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v of_o error_n and_o corruption_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o their_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o require_v a_o very_a mature_a consideration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o casaubon_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 145._o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 145._o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o some_o protestant_n rash_o and_o ignorant_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o have_v do_v have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o opinion_n most_o papist_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n to_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o avoid_v all_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o phanaticism_n among_o we_o §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o reformation_n be_v the_o most_o of_o any_o opposite_a to_o popery_n how_o it_o have_v be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o roman_a agent_n to_o raise_v of_o it_o such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v be_v artificial_o make_v a_o very_a unhappy_a instrument_n of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v from_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o how_o the_o great_a labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 3._o the_o vain_a and_o ungrateful_a jealousy_n of_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v the_o more_o unjust_a because_o they_o have_v appear_v real_o act_v by_o that_o interest_n not_o in_o intention_n but_o in_o event_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o seasonable_a work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o cast_v open_a those_o masquerade_n §_o 5._o some_o moderate_a caution_n here_o insert_v to_o prevent_v any_o unkind_a mistake_v §_o 6._o some_o objection_n to_o such_o a_o undertake_n here_o answer_v §_o 7._o that_o our_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n general_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n albeit_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n instance_a as_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o twenty_o particular_n §_o 8._o particular_o how_o the_o quaker_n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n how_o ignorant_o soever_o in_o sundry_a instance_n §_o 9_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n these_o progress_n common_o be_v make_v towards_o popery_n by_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n §_o 10._o what_o have_v be_v say_v confirm_v by_o other_o rational_a proof_n §_o 11._o some_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a son_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v think_v thus_o concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eventual_a conspiracy_n §_o 12._o a_o easy_a divination_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v reject_v when_o so_o fair_o and_o often_o recommend_v to_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o all_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a close_o to_o such_o as_o this_o address_n most_o do_v concern_v §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a acknowledge_v the_o very_a excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v she_o be_v reproach_v with_o most_o unjust_a censure_n of_o undue_a compliance_n with_o popery_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o know_a policy_n of_o the_o romish_a factor_n to_o cause_v their_o agent_n among_o ourselves_o who_o they_o use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n to_o cry_v out_o popery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o most_o of_o all_o serve_v the_o papal_a interest_n themselves_o wherefore_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v use_v the_o separatist_n with_o the_o more_o unperceivable_a disguise_n and_o success_n to_o undermine_v our_o constitution_n these_o also_o have_v be_v inspire_v to_o blast_v with_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n what_o be_v right_o establish_v in_o our_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o write_n and_o private_a insinuation_n of_o dissenter_n be_v full_a of_o this_o charge_n in_o a_o joint_a design_n to_o disgrace_v our_o communion_n and_o to_o exasperate_v other_o protestant_n against_o we_o some_o of_o those_o exceptor_n run_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o rigour_n as_o to_o count_v church_n bell_n godfather_n church_a
of_o woman_n burial-service_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n although_o by_o no_o instance_n be_v it_o ever_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o she_o be_v true_o also_o most_o remove_v from_o fanaticism_n neither_o use_v nor_o encourage_v any_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n nor_o allow_v any_o resist_n of_o authority_n under_o any_o religious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o any_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o no_o form_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v more_o true_o protestant_a than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o which_o all_o thing_n compare_v less_o compromise_v with_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v in_o our_o article_n liturgy_n canon_n constitution_n practice_n oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n how_o firm_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o enforce_v the_o reformation_n yea_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o do_v excellent_o take_v care_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o growth_n of_o popery_n canon_n 3._o 6._o and_o also_o of_o socinianism_n canon_n 4._o which_o seed_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v scatter_v among_o our_o sectary_n and_o have_v of_o late_o have_v great_a growth_n among_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o shall_v slip_v into_o great_a heresy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o close_a adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o extreme_n and_o be_v not_o outrageous_a too_o in_o that_o madness_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n itself_o as_o popish_a and_o turn_v their_o own_o silly_a surmise_n into_o powerful_a calumny_n neither_o do_v those_o who_o reproach_n our_o constitution_n sufficient_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v do_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n by_o our_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n according_a to_o its_o establishment_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n favour_n popery_n they_o must_v be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o want_v to_o truth_n who_o will_v not_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o our_o conformable_a clergy_n remain_v the_o most_o impregnable_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v have_v more_o strenuous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v the_o innovation_n and_o immoderate_a extravagancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n even_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o some_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o who_o write_n but_o they_o who_o have_v hold_v firm_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n remain_v as_o the_o constant_a bulwark_n of_o our_o protestant_a reformation_n wherefore_o the_o romanist_n keen_a displeasure_n 15._o displeasure_n immortal_a odium_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la sanabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ardet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la combos_fw-la &_o tentyra_n juven_n sat._n 15._o and_o jealousy_n have_v be_v always_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o from_o she_o they_o have_v always_o receive_v as_o forcible_a repulse_n as_o any_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o zealous_a enemy_n than_o the_o equal_a behaviour_n of_o those_o they_o malign_v and_o a_o moderate_a carriage_n do_v sometime_o provoke_v their_o sharp_a hatred_n so_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o the_o excellent_a temper_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n constitution_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n alone_o say_v our_o most_o noble_a lord_n chancellor_n †_o that_o the_o 1678._o march_n 6._o 1678._o state_n have_v be_v so_o much_o disturb_v it_o be_v her_o truth_n and_o peace_n her_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o undermine_v and_o pursue_v with_o so_o restless_a a_o malice_n and_o since_o they_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o popish_a and_o other_o recusant_n between_o they_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o they_o that_o only_o wander_v from_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o have_v sometime_o manage_v debate_n with_o the_o romanist_n the_o cunning_a adversary_n common_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o see_v a_o romanist_n write_v against_o or_o oppose_v a_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v in_o much_o earnest_n against_o he_o not_o mere_o because_o he_o think_v such_o inconsiderable_a but_o because_o these_o be_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v atrida_fw-la can_v hoc_fw-la ithacuâ—_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atrida_fw-la whereas_o those_o contest_v which_o have_v be_v manage_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n great_a awe_n and_o have_v always_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a strength_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o these_o clamour_n and_o surmise_n of_o our_o church_n favour_v popery_n have_v act_v therein_o as_o appear_v first_o very_o false_o and_o then_o very_o imprudent_o in_o reproach_v so_o excellent_a a_o reformation_n and_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o oppose_v our_o church_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a interest_n which_o cause_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o tell_v they_o beside_o their_o notorious_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o their_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o peace_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n for_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o romish_a forest_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o root_v out_o that_o goodly_a vine_n which_o many_o paul_n industrious_a bishop_n many_o apollo_n faithful_a martyr_n have_v plant_v and_o water_v even_o as_o josephus_n *_o note_n the_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v jud._n †_o prol._n ad_fw-la bell_n jud._n they_o open_a to_o their_o overthrow_n and_o by_o their_o several_a division_n which_o they_o help_v to_o propagate_v among_o we_o they_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v our_o constitution_n while_o they_o be_v crumble_a into_o faction_n bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o a_o vigilant_a adversary_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n may_v when_o he_o spi_v his_o time_n overmaster_v they_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o resistance_n victori_fw-la resistance_n bishop_n sanderson_n preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la momenta_fw-la cliens_fw-la seseque_fw-la daturus_fw-la victori_fw-la and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v in_o their_o clamour_n the_o more_o they_o help_v the_o roman_a engineer_n to_o confound_v and_o overturn_v therefore_o archbishop_n whitgift_n 9_o whitgift_n archbp_a whitgift_n answ_n to_o the_o admon_n p._n 55._o see_v his_o letter_n to_o q._n eliz._n fuller_n hist_o l._n 9_o now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v you_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestic_a dissension_n and_o what_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretend_a zeal_n overthrow_v what_o other_o have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n under_o cloâ—e_n of_o equality_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1603._o very_o these_o man_n be_v like_o samson_n be_v fox_n they_o have_v their_o head_n sever_v indeed_o the_o one_o sort_n look_v towards_o the_o papacy_n the_o other_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n with_o firebrand_n between_o they_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v say_v bishop_n bancroft_n 1588._o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v
near_a be_v they_o come_v to_o they_o sundry_a way_n as_o in_o opposite_a error_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v common_o the_o same_o thus_o archbishop_n laud_v conference_n laud_v pref._n of_o the_o conference_n against_o fisher_n observe_v the_o rigid_a professor_n on_o either_o side_n have_v quite_o leap_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o have_v be_v rigid_a the_o other_o way_n as_o extremity_n itself_o and_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a motion_n for_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o several_a faction_n and_o interest_n among_o we_o have_v be_v continual_o like_o the_o friar_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n among_o which_o extreme_n our_o church_n if_o she_o may_v be_v listen_v to_o will_v reduce_v all_o to_o a_o due_a temper_n upon_o sure_a and_o more_o reasonable_a foundation_n than_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o council_n labour_v to_o do_v 3._o as_o our_o law_n by_o one_o name_n call_v both_o sort_n of_o separatist_n recusant_n so_o our_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n behave_v themselves_o much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v their_o private_a mass_n the_o other_o their_o conventicle_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o our_o church_n both_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n join_v in_o require_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o private_a house_n 4._o both_o our_o romanist_n and_o sectary_n by_o increase_a our_o division_n help_v with_o joint_a force_n to_o make_v a_o general_a toleration_n necessary_a which_o will_v give_v the_o romanist_n the_o great_a advantage_n they_o can_v desire_v they_o both_o supplicate_v with_o equal_a earnestness_n to_o be_v tolerate_v whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o tolerate_v other_o 5._o their_o pretence_n to_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n be_v equal_o supple_a and_o assure_v but_o how_o mild_a they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a odious_a experience_n testify_v so_o that_o instance_n of_o their_o extreme_a rigour_n which_o be_v most_o know_v need_v not_o be_v enumerate_v we_o need_v not_o call_v on_o the_o inquisition_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o romanist_n nor_o look_v into_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o inflict_v censure_n for_o a_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n a_o superfluity_n in_o raiment_n for_o dance_v at_o a_o wedding_n for_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o their_o recreation_n and_o have_v keep_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o uncharitable_a account_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v where_o the_o discipline_n in_o scotland_n be_v establish_v the_o people_n have_v a_o high_a commission_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o arbitrary_a decree_n of_o ignorant_a governor_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o private_a jar_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n these_o domestical_a judge_n must_v know_v it_o former_o and_o late_o among_o some_o they_o have_v be_v scarce_o allow_v in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o when_o they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o complaint_n 6._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o large_a chap._n 13._o §_o 58._o how_o both_v the_o romanist_n and_o the_o separatist_n agree_v in_o their_o groundless_a and_o unjust_a accuse_v the_o government_n of_o persecution_n like_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a who_o cry_v out_o persecution_n when_o they_o most_o of_o all_o have_v afflict_v the_o catholic_n the_o romanist_n have_v their_o dire_a anathema_n and_o heavy_a censure_n the_o separatist_n their_o cruel_a maranatha_n and_o preach_v damnation_n most_o of_o all_o against_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n side_n 7._o nevertheless_o both_o sort_n can_v very_o easy_o give_v out_o indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o party_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n say_v some_o sectary_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bribe_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o rome_n 8._o when_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o proceed_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a sanctuary_n whereby_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sanctify_v the_o most_o extravagant_a practice_n pretend_v providence_n for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o pope_n pius_n 5._o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n hen._n 3._o of_o france_n sundry_a time_n in_o one_o oration_n he_o magnify_v the_o exploit_n of_o that_o wretched_a zealot_n as_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n perpetratum_fw-la god_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la ope_v max._n particulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la &_o dispositione_n perpetratum_fw-la the_o same_o impudence_n or_o ignorance_n other_o have_v use_v to_o defend_v such_o practice_n as_o no_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a can_v justify_v shelter_v they_o under_o the_o wide_a pretence_n of_o providence_n which_o have_v be_v well_o call_v 15._o call_v answer_v to_o mr._n jenkins_n p._n 16._o regiment_n politicum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o extraordinarià _fw-la dei_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la ibid._n p._n 15._o a_o fine_a pliable_a principle_n it_o will_v lap_v about_o your_o finger_n like_o barbary_n gold_n 9_o the_o romanist_n enlarge_v their_o creed_n in_o sundry_a article_n without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o very_o many_o separatist_n deliver_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o among_o the_o divide_a sect_n many_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o both_o often_o stuff_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o chatechism_n with_o matter_n of_o doubtful_a controversy_n and_o in_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v alike_o too_o dogmatical_a 10._o we_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v namely_o the_o mean_a opinion_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o receive_v their_o own_o tradition_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n the_o separatist_n by_o cast_v off_o to_o another_o extreme_a the_o real_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o keeper_n the_o witness_n the_o defender_n the_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o degree_n many_o of_o our_o separatist_n have_v come_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o romanist_n they_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o sectary_n call_v their_o teach_v and_o their_o impulse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o often_o be_v quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o the_o romanist_n set_v up_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n many_o of_o the_o separatist_n account_v the_o private_a spirit_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n v._o ch._n 4._o §_o 3._o 11._o the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v still_o necessary_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v also_o the_o very_a height_n of_o enthusiam_n to_o hold_v as_o many_o of_o our_o separatist_n do_v that_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a illapse_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o common_a among_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o pretence_n lie_v obvious_a to_o a_o easy_a confidence_n can_v easy_o be_v wrest_v from_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 12._o the_o romanist_n assert_v a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v determinate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o leader_n whether_o the_o like_a be_v ever_o require_v by_o the_o leader_n general_o of_o faction_n among_o we_o i_o do_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o however_o that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o their_o follower_n appear_v most_o evident_a for_o when_o many_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o ringleader_n and_o move_v and_o change_v with_o they_o general_o and_o how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n govern_v they_o more_o than_o any_o sway_n of_o argument_n be_v daily_o experience_v and_o whereas_o a_o due_a regard_n on_o this_o side_n the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v due_a to_o governor_n v._o ch._n 6._o §_o 9_o 10._o towards_o such_o how_o scrupulous_a delicate_a and_o wary_a be_v they_o not_o to_o say_v disregardful_a but_o in_o follow_v their_o master_n of_o
of_o another_o mind_n most_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v that_o all_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o this_o nation_n will_v at_o length_n be_v awaken_v to_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o division_n general_o proceed_v who_o they_o be_v who_o have_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o increase_v our_o flame_n and_o cast_v their_o wildfire_n among_o we_o by_o who_o our_o dissenter_n have_v be_v act_v and_o manage_v and_o chief_o make_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o far_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gull_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v honest-hearted_a may_v be_v true_o ashamed_a and_o convince_v and_o see_v their_o error_n and_o may_v repent_v and_o return_v into_o reconciliation_n to_o a_o excellent_a church_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o endeavour_v with_o common_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v oh_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o imprudence_n &_o may_v make_v some_o amends_o by_o continue_v hereafter_o more_o steadfast_a to_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o have_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n which_o because_o of_o its_o moderation_n and_o excellent_a temper_n be_v real_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v long_o long_o so_o continue_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o may_v influence_n christian_n practice_n and_o especial_o our_o union_n §_o 1._o some_o proper_a inference_n from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o at_o large_a §_o 2._o sundry_a general_n rule_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v measure_v and_o direct_v particular_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 3._o some_o proper_a mean_n to_o reduce_v dissenter_n into_o union_n with_o the_o church_n with_o all_o moderation_n propose_v §_o 4._o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n §_o 5._o one_o or_o two_o caveat_n enter_v to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o for_o the_o caution_n of_o such_o as_o will_v attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o main_a proposition_n here_o design_v to_o be_v evince_v §_o 6._o some_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n on_o both_o side_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o conclude_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 1._o as_o from_o the_o very_o be_v of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o absolute_a good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o any_o but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n or_o else_o the_o assertion_n of_o equity_n will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o have_v be_v large_o declare_v especial_o by_o compare_v other_o extreme_n that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v far_o from_o design_v to_o use_v or_o encourage_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o rigorous_a way_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o natural_a justice_n or_o christianity_n 2._o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o moderation_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o benevolence_n be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o best_a end_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o action_n especial_o which_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o public_a which_o cause_v law_n themselves_o to_o bend_v by_o all_o gentleness_n and_o benignity_n to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o all_o public_a and_o private_a endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o man_n so_o we_o hope_v from_o the_o foregoing_a instance_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o benevolous_a inclination_n be_v implant_v into_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o that_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n it_o pursue_v the_o excellent_a end_n mention_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n but_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o equal_a measure_n of_o gentleness_n also_o and_o benignity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o who_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o this_o equity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o same_o consideration_n aggravate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o who_o pursue_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la contrary_a to_o what_o be_v appoint_v even_o so_o equitable_o and_o moderate_o and_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o opposer_n of_o our_o church_n can_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o moderation_n as_o our_o church_n have_v do_v let_v any_o if_o they_o can_v romanist_n or_o separatist_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v general_o know_v among_o we_o show_v as_o much_o proof_n and_o instance_n of_o their_o moderation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o but_o as_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n we_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o also_o unto_o christianity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o judge_n the_o more_o true_o of_o the_o moderation_n 1._o moderation_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la aut_fw-la tam_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la moderatione_n temperari_fw-la desideret_fw-la valeria_n max._n de_fw-la animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o our_o church_n so_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o such_o rule_n also_o alike_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o moderation_n of_o private_a person_n may_v very_o equitable_o be_v judge_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n not_o to_o expect_v or_o require_v of_o a_o establishment_n what_o be_v utter_o impossible_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withhold_v their_o obedience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o can_v but_o be_v conclude_v very_o unreasonable_a here_o it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o note_v of_o our_o church_n 1._o that_o she_o never_o pretend_v of_o herself_o nor_o any_o i_o know_v of_o for_o she_o that_o she_o be_v or_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o 1._o or_o ultra_fw-la etiam_fw-la progreditur_fw-la eorum_fw-la morositas_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la minimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la naevis_fw-la puram_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o wrinkle_n as_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o morning_n lecture_n against_o popery_n deliver_v there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o heaven_n perfect_o beautiful_a that_o remain_v for_o glory_n 870._o glory_n serm._n 25._o p._n 870._o although_o we_o say_v our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o attribute_v to_o she_o what_o some_o call_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o temperament_n that_o no_o scruple_n one_o way_n or_o other_o can_v alter_v her_o poise_n 2._o i_o hope_v from_o what_o have_v be_v show_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o possible_a imperfection_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o great_a as_o sundry_a will_v suppose_v 3._o however_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o principal_a moment_n or_o concern_v to_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n that_o such_o as_o require_v moderation_n so_o desirous_o shall_v give_v very_o good_a example_n of_o their_o own_o moderation_n themselves_o and_o shall_v also_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o rigour_n in_o unjust_a and_o severe_a thought_n harsh_a word_n and_o immoderate_a act_n and_o not_o make_v those_o rule_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o moderation_n which_o be_v just_a proof_n of_o their_o rigour_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v a_o famous_a truth_n i_o see_v no_o man_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v great_a tyrant_n and_o more_o rigorous_a exacter_n upon_o other_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o illegal_a novelty_n than_o such_o who_o pride_n be_v former_o least_o dispose_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o lawful_a constitution_n 16._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d med._n 16._o and_o even_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o libertine_n themselves_o be_v most_o true_o describe_v 17._o describe_v sect._n 17._o they_o who_o be_v perpetual_o clamorous_a that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v slacken_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a in_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n to_o indulge_v a_o leave_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o
as_o to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v most_o moderate_a it_o may_v be_v wish_v they_o will_v afford_v their_o own_o example_n in_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o discourse_n and_o that_o they_o will_v labour_v as_o effectual_o to_o prevail_v on_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o example_n §_o 3._o whereas_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n profess_v they_o desire_v the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v and_o in_o all_o debate_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o rectify_v mistake_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o partiality_n and_o profess_v they_o desire_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n suppose_v all_o this_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v what_o follow_v into_o fair_a consideration_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n by_o some_o such_o degree_n as_o follow_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a constitution_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o let_v such_o by_o clear_a instance_n see_v how_o unmovable_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v keep_v inviolable_o witness_n unto_o they_o faithful_o and_o so_o constant_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n v._n ch._n 4._o 2._o since_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a sort_n of_o moderation_n be_v that_o which_o govern_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n whereunto_o tend_v all_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v most_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o scarce_o know_v by_o the_o name_n at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o a_o huge_a clamour_n be_v raise_v among_o we_o for_o moderation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v may_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a design_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n of_o life_n among_o we_o all_o may_v not_o only_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o encourage_v most_o earnest_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o council_n of_o our_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v will_v be_v know_v uniform_o to_o tend_v to_o no_o less_o 3._o such_o may_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o church_n public_o and_o ample_o take_v care_n of_o as_o due_o and_o effectual_o as_o may_v be_v 4._o in_o a_o church_n where_o substantial_a piety_n be_v so_o true_o procure_v throughout_o the_o whole_a constitution_n it_o may_v at_o least_o mitigate_v the_o great_a offence_n take_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v more_o large_o show_v ch._n 8._o that_o our_o church_n never_o do_v own_o her_o very_a few_o ceremony_n any_o other_o than_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness-sake_n but_o never_o assert_v they_o any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o may_v also_o consider_v the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a behaviour_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v moderate_o lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o §_o 10._o 5._o because_o our_o dissenter_n by_o their_o divide_v from_o we_o seem_v to_o endanger_v very_o much_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o they_o appear_v so_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o real_a danger_n of_o their_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a agent_n and_o incendiary_n while_o they_o take_v the_o second_o direct_a course_n to_o destroy_v this_o reform_a establishment_n among_o we_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o consider_v in_o chap._n 17._o 6._o such_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v true_o those_o easy_a and_o proper_a consequence_n which_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v from_o whence_o sundry_a special_a obligation_n may_v be_v infer_v to_o bind_v every_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o christian_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n form_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o common_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o constitute_v new_a bound_n or_o new_a extent_n to_o its_o be_v or_o authority_n but_o be_v to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a task_n quiet_o to_o accept_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o every_o one_o being_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suppose_v their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o public_a sign_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o do_v confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o hold_a communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o in_o that_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n when_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o peace_n of_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o its_o law_n upon_o which_o account_n schism_n render_v the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n very_o hazardous_a beside_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o all_o friendship_n sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o breed_v enmity_n among_o near_a relation_n and_o neighbour_n it_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o public_a law_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o most_o dissolute_a make_v void_a the_o exercise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scandalous_a which_o otherwise_o to_o the_o profane_a world_n will_v prove_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n any_o can_v take_v to_o destroy_v all_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o corrupt_v her_o doctrine_n and_o destroy_v her_o power_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v it_o such_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v void_a the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o die_v that_o be_v may_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 11_o s._n john_n 52._o the_o night_n before_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n how_o fervent_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o s._n john_n 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o one_o v._n 21._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o whereas_o these_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v tend_v to_o weaken_v or_o take_v away_o the_o great_a outward_a witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o our_o very_a christianity_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v expose_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o entertainment_n of_o atheist_n the_o sad_a account_n for_o which_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o who_o make_v it_o their_o idle_a business_n to_o defame_v the_o church_n in_o her_o holy_a office_n and_o alienate_v all_o who_o they_o can_v from_o her_o communion_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o intimate_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o and_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
body_n and_o by_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v retain_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o infinite_a mercy_n we_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o and_o the_o many_o more_o grievous_a mischief_n of_o schism_n than_o have_v be_v here_o mention_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a as_o certain_o her_o moderation_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o i_o suppose_v it_o a_o most_o true_a observation_n and_o deserve_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o church_n be_v not_o more_o general_o embrace_v and_o admire_v be_v because_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o sobriety_n of_o its_o devotion_n the_o moderation_n of_o its_o discipline_n the_o largeness_n of_o its_o charity_n be_v not_o impartial_o and_o calm_o examine_v and_o more_o general_o understand_v wherefore_o we_o wish_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n work_v love_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o consider_v so_o much_o they_o will_v yet_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o peaceful_a and_o holy_a nazianzen_n declare_v in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n of_o peace_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o resolve_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v more_o indifferent_a than_o be_v meet_v nor_o too_o hot_a either_o through_o levity_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o disorder_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o when_o the_o manifest_a thing_n of_o wickedness_n require_v our_o compliance_n than_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n rather_o than_o partake_v of_o their_o leven_n but_o when_o only_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n seize_v on_o our_o mind_n than_o moderation_n and_o condescension_n be_v more_o advisable_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o we_o relate_v unto_o as_o member_n wherefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o be_v sincere_o one_o and_o imitate_v our_o bless_a mediator_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v peace_n let_v we_o say_v to_o our_o common_a father_n behold_v thy_o son_n gather_v into_o one._n unto_o which_o i_o must_v add_v what_o the_o same_o father_n from_o those_o dissension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v conceive_v namely_o a_o great_a dread_n lest_o thereby_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o they_o on_o sudden_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discord_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o modest_a and_o quiet_a person_n can_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v and_o hold_v to_o a_o rule_n 10._o rule_n pulchrum_n est_fw-la tenere_fw-la mensuram_fw-la officii_fw-la s_o ambros_n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o what_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a use_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o well_o prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o admit_v which_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a force_v here_o to_o affirm_v that_o sundry_a order_n may_v be_v much_o better_a nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 3_o phil._n 13._o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o 5._o the_o fracturam_fw-la verò_fw-la ligamen_fw-la astringit_fw-la cum_fw-la culpam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la scissuram_fw-la sentiat_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la immoderatiùs_fw-la ligamenta_fw-la constringant_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la solicit_v a_o circumspectione_n providendum_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la districtio_fw-la rigida_fw-la aut_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la remissa_fw-la greg._n mag._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la past_a in_o part_n 2._o c._n 5._o fraction_n be_v unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o namely_o whether_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o 17._o not_o lib._n of_o prophec_n §._o 17._o i_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o free_v it_o from_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n where_o great_a interest_n and_o engagement_n with_o a_o party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o hinder_v shall_v prevail_v at_o length_n with_o more_o to_o embrace_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a everywhere_o have_v do_v convince_v of_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n remain_v so_o divide_v and_o shatter_v among_o themselves_o only_o unite_v by_o their_o common_a prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n over_o and_o over_o stop_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o falsity_n and_o incongruity_n which_o have_v be_v post_v up_o to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o unanswerable_a conviction_n or_o else_o they_o have_v be_v laugh_v out_o of_o their_o ridiculous_a folly_n by_o they_o who_o have_v have_v a_o laudable_a art_n in_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v ingenuo_fw-la culpam_fw-la defigere_fw-la ludo_fw-la persius_n sat._n 5._o §_o 4._o and_o indeed_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suffer_v so_o exceed_o between_o such_o extreme_a adversary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o her_o great_a moderation_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o even_a tenor_n of_o uniform_a principle_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o hard_a measure_n with_o our_o church_n thucyd._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thucyd._n wherefore_o for_o our_o calm_o defend_v what_o be_v real_a moderation_n we_o may_v sure_o expect_v to_o be_v accuse_v as_o immoderate_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o either_o extreme_a of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opposite_a adversary_n against_o which_o chance_n perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n wherefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o hope_v will_v support_v we_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v yet_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reform_a church_n on_o our_o side_n so_o the_o worthy_a translator_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o king_n james_n comfort_v themselves_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v by_o popish_a person_n or_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v malign_v by_o self-conceited_a brethren_n who_o run_v thâ—ir_n own_o way_n and_o give_v like_v unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o themselves_o and_o hammer_v on_o their_o anvil_n we_o may_v rest_v secure_a support_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o innocency_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o true_a moderation_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v observe_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o it_o monach._n it_o moderatus_n sum_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantity_n licâ—it_n &_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la ipâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—oâ—is_fw-fr â—erueâ—inâ—_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la nostros_fw-la homines_fw-la decede_v spectavi_fw-la suâ—liv_n pref_o de_fw-fr monach._n in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v with_o relation_n to_o either_o extreme_a and_o hâ—re_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o repeat_v the_o die_a word_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n and_o to_o use_v they_o solemn_o as_o my_o own_o as_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o desire_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o unpartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n v._o bishop_n sanderson_n
last_n will._n walton_n in_o his_o life_n the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a on_o themselves_o respective_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o legal_a constitution_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o not_o the_o assertion_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n neither_o have_v i_o undertake_v to_o commend_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o equal_a constitution_n nor_o show_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o instance_n of_o her_o moderation_n neither_o have_v i_o illustrate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o extreme_n and_o immoderate_a extravagance_n of_o other_o profession_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o boundless_a and_o a_o infinite_a task_n but_o if_o i_o have_v make_v out_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n to_o be_v true_o conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n if_o i_o have_v fair_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n hand_n that_o glorious_a calumny_n in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v cheer_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o fond_a hope_n strange_a demand_n and_o very_o dismantle_v confidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v devoy_v of_o all_o true_a moderation_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v reason_n to_o our_o most_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o unjust_a rigour_n which_o our_o church_n just_o disdain_v as_o in_o her_o 8_o canon_n whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o their_o pretend_a schismatical_a church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o certain_a grievance_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a §_o 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o forward_a to_o censure_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o our_o justify_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v any_o reformation_n or_o union_n such_o may_v consider_v that_o admit_v our_o superior_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v or_o at_o any_o time_n change_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o present_a order_n the_o so_o do_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o our_o constitution_n be_v not_o very_o moderate_a as_o it_o be_v for_o concession_n which_o be_v for_o the_o future_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v past_a but_o may_v our_o sin_n never_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v judge_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v pol._n please_v in_o liberâ_fw-la repub._n unicuique_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la quae_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sentiat_fw-la liberè_fw-la dicere_fw-la tractat._n theologo_fw-la pol._n unto_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o unto_o popery_n those_o hasten_v we_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o no_o who_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a satisfy_v with_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n how_o far_o our_o present_a establishment_n may_v be_v any_o way_n moderate_v to_o compass_v a_o more_o general_a and_o last_a uniformity_n we_o hope_v if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n god_n will_v guide_v our_o governor_n to_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o the_o present_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o justifiable_a so_o i_o suppose_v the_o change_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v allow_v when_o ever_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o will_v undertake_v to_o disprove_v the_o proposition_n which_o this_o treatise_n principal_o do_v ovince_n namely_o that_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v right_o argue_v those_o who_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unjust_a and_o guilty_a in_o their_o schism_n 2._o schism_n et_fw-la refellere_fw-la sine_fw-la pertâ—nacâ—â_fw-la &_o refelli_fw-la sine_fw-la iracunâ—iá_fw-la paraâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la tuscul_fw-la 9_o l._n 2._o i_o hope_v such_o will_n menage_n their_o exception_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n especial_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n neither_o i_o conceive_v be_v it_o enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n nor_o to_o render_v our_o church_n so_o immoderate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o for_o any_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o according_a to_o some_o judgement_n they_o will_v have_v otherwise_o since_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a to_o have_v any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n and_o also_o against_o the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n great_a enmity_n may_v be_v raise_v for_o want_v of_o equal_o consider_v the_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v for_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v establish_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o except_v against_o what_o be_v faulty_a in_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o same_o be_v no_o vice_n of_o the_o public_a constitution_n sure_o then_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a manner_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n answer_v such_o discourse_n as_o pinch_v they_o namely_o by_o catch_v at_o some_o little_a scatter_a part_n of_o the_o skirt_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o when_o they_o can_v by_o unbiased_a reason_n have_v victory_n in_o their_o contest_v than_o they_o ready_o fall_v off_o to_o personal_a matter_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n tend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o cause_n and_o by_o these_o method_n they_o hope_v to_o buoy_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o general_o aim_v at_o §_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n when_o she_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o reduce_v any_o of_o the_o romish_a profession_n unto_o our_o communion_n she_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n that_o clause_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestible_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o make_v the_o same_o our_o petition_n here_o adjoin_v thereunto_o another_o seasonable_a prayer_n of_o isaac_n casaubon_n o_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o give_v a_o sound_a mind_n to_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o deride_z the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o angliâ_fw-la it_o faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—orem_fw-la mentem_fw-la redeant_fw-la amen_o lud._n capellus_n thes_n 51._o salmur_n de_fw-fr moresis_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la and_o since_o i_o have_v name_v the_o learned_a casaubon_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a here_o also_o to_o add_v some_o of_o his_o word_n to_o king_n james_n dâ—d_n james_n exercit._n in_o baron_n ep._n dâ—d_n sir_n you_o have_v a_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n partly_o so_o frame_v of_o old_a and_o partly_o by_o great_a labour_n of_o late_a so_o restore_v that_o now_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o come_v near_o than_o you_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a flourish_a church_n have_v take_v just_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o that_o offend_v in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o which_o moderation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v obtain_v this_o first_o of_o all_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o envy_v her_o happiness_n yet_o by_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o praise_v she_o as_o for_o any_o of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o decry_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o wish_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v once_o take_v advice_n of_o her_o own_o cassander_n 7._o cassander_n de_fw-fr nimio_fw-la â—â—origore_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remâ—â—â—ant_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la paci_fw-la aliquid_fw-la concedant_fw-la consult_v ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o to_o remit_v of_o their_o immoderate_a rigour_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o pious_a man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v practice_v the_o counsel_n which_o 200._o which_o ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la rigidos_fw-la esse_fw-la nolim_fw-la ita_fw-la rursus_fw-la altos_fw-la monitos_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la inscitiá_fw-la nimis_fw-la placeant_fw-la ep._n 200._o calvin_n give_v the_o english_a brethren_n at_o frank_n fort_n as_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o beyond_o measure_n rigid_a so_o again_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v be_v advise_v not_o to_o please_v themselves_o too_o excessive_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o ignorance_n offâ—â—sions_n suae_fw-la modum_fw-la statuere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la omissâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la totos_fw-la se_fw-la immoderatae_fw-la severitati_fw-la tradunt_fw-la calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n may_v as_o probable_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o its_o own_o rigour_n and_o immoderate_a claim_n as_o any_o way_n we_o can_v imagine_v prâ—pace_n imagine_v ind_n exitium_fw-la imminere_fw-la pontificiâ—_n imperio_fw-la a._n sall._n votum_fw-la prâ—pace_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n endanger_v the_o protestant_n reform_v interest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o immoderate_a behaviour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o their_o schism_n against_o our_o church_n between_o both_o take_n auspicious_a hope_n from_o the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n we_o trust_v its_o constitution_n be_v most_o primitive_a will_v be_v also_o most_o last_a 1._o last_a eâ—_n demùm_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la modum_fw-la imponâ—t_fw-la val._n max._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la mother_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o while_o our_o church_n continue_v thus_o moderate_a it_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v from_o it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o unequal_a and_o sinful_a for_o the_o same_o moderation_n which_o exonerate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romanist_n do_v aggravate_v also_o the_o schism_n of_o other_o separatist_n and_o however_o some_o dissent_v brethren_n while_o they_o remain_v drench_v in_o their_o tincture_n will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o tend_v to_o bring_v people_n in_o love_n with_o happy_a peace_n and_o bless_a order_n nothing_o will_v contribute_v more_o to_o the_o quiet_v man_n mind_n to_o reconcile_v all_o party_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o most_o and_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v among_o we_o than_o a_o right_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v close_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o proper_o than_o with_o some_o of_o the_o mild_a and_o pathetical_a soliloquy_n of_o our_o late_a bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n i._n most_o merciful_a god_n stir_v up_o all_o party_n pious_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 19_o &_o 16._o ambition_n to_o overcome_v each_o other_o with_o reason_n moderation_n and_o such_o self-denial_n as_o become_v those_o who_o consider_v that_o our_o mutual_a division_n be_v our_o common_a distraction_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o be_v every_o man_n chief_a interest_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o pious_a moderation_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o within_o we_o and_o there_o will_v be_v less_o to_o mend_v without_o we_o evermore_o defend_v and_o deliver_v thy_o church_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o overbold_a devotion_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n finis_fw-la
to_o have_v hear_v any_o protestant_n reprove_v our_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v we_o have_v escape_v the_o lion_n mouth_n but_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n our_o enemy_n be_v those_o of_o our_o own_o house_n §_o 4._o wherefore_o according_a to_o a_o most_o sober_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o awaken_v such_o to_o see_v their_o error_n in_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o their_o separation_n if_o some_o of_o the_o most_o earnest_a among_o they_o will_v please_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o to_o consider_v now_o how_o oft_o they_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o mere_a tool_n and_o instrument_n to_o purpose_n the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o may_v now_o if_o they_o will_v but_o reflect_v and_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a and_o scandalous_a jealousy_n and_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v refrain_v such_o false_a and_o foolish_a accusation_n of_o our_o church_n if_o they_o please_v but_o impartial_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o sectary_n among_o we_o which_o seem_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o least_o knowledge_n to_o run_v into_o the_o further_a extreme_a from_o popery_n have_v not_o only_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o what_o they_o appear_v averse_a from_o but_o indeed_o have_v still_o a_o very_a great_a sympathy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o do_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o what_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o in_o fact_n themselves_o §_o 5._o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o undertake_n to_o show_v how_o those_o who_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n do_v real_o conspire_v with_o the_o romanist_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o most_o of_o our_o dissenter_n do_v open_o demonstrate_v a_o very_a zealous_a and_o undoubted_a abhorrence_n of_o popery_n their_o real_a purpose_n in_o which_o be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o believe_v 558._o believe_v sunt_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aegyptiaco_fw-la &_o dolo_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la reditum_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la at_o incuriae_fw-la &_o latae_fw-la culpae_fw-la reatum_fw-la tamen_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la alt._n damasc_n p._n 558._o for_o such_o be_v our_o charity_n for_o those_o who_o be_v general_o seduce_v we_o count_v it_o indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o error_n that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v entertain_v such_o principle_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o popery_n but_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o conclude_v they_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o mind_n not_o by_o their_o own_o direct_a choice_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 2ly_a among_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n thus_o influence_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o some_o be_v more_o act_v than_o other_o by_o far_o 10._o far_o hâc_fw-la in_o re_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unâ_fw-la multùm_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la penè_fw-la gemellî_fw-la horat._n l._n 1._o ep._n 10._o nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v in_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o that_o their_o very_a division_n from_o we_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o weaken_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o establish_a reformation_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o general_o they_o who_o raise_v most_o clamour_n against_o our_o church_n as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n they_o most_o of_o all_o other_o will_v appear_v most_o actuate_v by_o the_o roman_a interest_n 3ly_a and_o since_o of_o late_a especial_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a principle_n of_o popery_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o most_o manifest_a from_o such_o most_o notorious_a practice_n as_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a consequence_n of_o their_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v most_o seasonable_a even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o all_o sincere_a person_n be_v awaken_v to_o see_v whither_o those_o division_n natural_o lead_v in_o which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v engage_v who_o interest_n they_o serve_v who_o they_o join_v with_o and_o be_v act_v by_o how_o ignorant_a soever_o they_o be_v thereof_o especial_o since_o of_o late_a there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o discovery_n make_v that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v all_o along_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o what_o our_o separatist_n call_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n though_o god_n preserve_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o conscience_n from_o such_o snare_n so_o artificial_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v make_v most_o use_v of_o the_o dissatisfaction_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o domestic_a dissenter_n to_o compass_v their_o intend_a design_n thus_o thuanus_n though_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o in_o england_n oblato_fw-la england_n rejecto_fw-la libello_fw-la supplice_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la oblato_fw-la the_o first_o design_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n begin_v upon_o the_o papist_n petition_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v reject_v §_o 6._o but_o because_o many_o be_v huge_a concern_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n if_o any_o say_v oh_o now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o why_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n keep_v up_o between_o churchman_n and_o separatist_n very_o true_a why_o be_v there_o who_o have_v make_v and_o continue_v the_o difference_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o consolidation_n of_o such_o a_o union_n among_o all_o true_a protestant_n among_o we_o which_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o we_o be_v for_o our_o separatist_n to_o come_v off_o from_o such_o their_o division_n as_o be_v still_o design_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o since_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n well_o observe_v that_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o 1661._o grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 3._o 1661._o such_o as_o well_o in_o worship_n as_o in_o doctrine_n will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o all_o those_o danger_n and_o temptation_n which_o our_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n do_v expose_v we_o unto_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n 2._o for_o they_o also_o to_o forsake_v such_o principle_n and_o behaviour_n as_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peaceable_o to_o return_v into_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o moderate_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overlook_a what_o be_v past_a if_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o communion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o never_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o our_o church_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o their_o schism_n or_o that_o we_o will_v go_v about_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o side-wind_n of_o separation_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o forementioned_a proposition_n that_o our_o separatist_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o alike_o nor_o that_o any_o sort_n agree_v in_o all_o these_o instance_n follow_v but_o more_o or_o less_o do_v conspire_v in_o fact_n however_o not_o in_o intent_n with_o the_o romanist_n one_o single_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o from_o their_o separate_n and_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v which_o division_n be_v the_o main_a art_n and_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a engineer_n antidoto_fw-la engineer_n vâ—que_fw-la facilius_fw-la catholici_fw-la sectarios_fw-la opprimere_fw-la possint_fw-la variis_fw-la obductis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o artibus_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la divellant_fw-la occasiones_fw-la captandae_fw-la jo._n paul_n windeck_v the_o extirp_v haeres_fw-la antidoto_fw-la and_o from_o their_o constant_a and_o common_a business_n which_o be_v by_o reproach_n much_o alike_o to_o vilify_v and_o deprave_v our_o church_n in_o all_o its_o constitution_n and_o office_n and_o especial_o they_o joint_o labour_v to_o vilify_v our_o clergy_n call_v they_o minister_n of_o satan_n jesuita_fw-la satan_n clero_fw-la anglicano_n nihil_fw-la putidius_fw-la campianus_n jesuita_fw-la and_o baal_n priest_n etc._n etc._n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a unjust_a and_o ingrateful_a practice_n so_o a_o more_o acceptable_a work_n our_o separatist_n can_v never_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o they_o serve_v the_o romanist_n now_o by_o their_o practice_n so_o may_v they_o more_o hereafter_o by_o their_o opinion_n for_o so_o many_o point_n as_o they_o be_v off_o from_o our_o chap._n our_o see_v the_o 8_o &_o 9_o parag_v of_o this_o chap._n church_n so_o much_o the_o